though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
many_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o luke_n 1.1_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a work_n for_o none_o but_o for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o be_v all_o extraordinary_o qualify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o that_o high_a enterprise_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o do_v distinct_o yet_o coherent_o record_v concern_v christ_n hereupon_o though_o other_o attempt_v yet_o none_o effect_v it_o save_o these_o four_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d took_n it_o in_o hand_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n mark_v ten_o luke_n fifteen_o and_o john_n forty_o two_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n whoever_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v light_v their_o lamp_n at_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v these_o four_o flame_a candle_n all_o light_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v any_o feign_a story_n of_o christ_n not_o found_v upon_o gospel-evidence_n from_o other_o fabulous_a author_n be_v but_o a_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o job_n 13.7_o as_o my_o design_n be_v to_o avoid_v this_o latter_a so_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o former_a in_o this_o essay_n i_o shall_v shift_v off_o and_o shun_v the_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n artificial_o compile_v and_o compose_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o romanist_n lie_v legend_n abound_v withal_o it_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o search_v into_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o profit_n the_o gain_n will_v not_o pay_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o task_n about_o toy_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_a the_o toil_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o i_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o scripture_n authority_n n._n b._n the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o manifold_a preeminency_n col._n 1.18_o above_o the_o best_a life_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n without_o the_o least_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n this_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v lead_v such_o a_o immaculate_a life_n that_o he_o challenge_v his_o most_o critical_a adversary_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o complete_a universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o can_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o they_o nor_o the_o life_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n life_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v equal_v in_o the_o greek_a plural_a phil._n 2.6_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o be_v life_n and_o operation_n christ_n be_v alius_fw-la from_o the_o father_n not_o aliud_fw-la yet_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a not_o a_o secondary_a inferior_a god_n as_o arrius_n say_v three_o that_o christ_n lead_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n so_o he_o have_v a_o duplication_n of_o a_o godly-life_n both_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o both_o in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n four_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o a_o single_a temporal_a godly_a life_n upon_o earth_n like_o that_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o burial_n but_o even_o a_o double_a one_o also_o to_o wit_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o heaven_n five_o over_o and_o above_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n which_o christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o his_o life_n be_v a_o lovely_a and_o lively_a look_a glass_n for_o all_o man_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o in_o their_o generation-work_a both_o of_o do_v god_n work_n and_o of_o suffer_v god_n will._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o imitation_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o from_o hence_o natural_o arise_v this_o great_a fundamental_a and_o most_o evangelical_n divine_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n and_o law_n whereby_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o part_n both_o of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n they_o must_v all_o live_v as_o their_o lord_n live_v for_o the_o further_a and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o light_n hereof_o let_v i_o call_v in_o beside_o those_o two_o text_n aforemention_v to_o wit_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o hereafter_o amplify_v other_o corroborate_n scripture_n as_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o a_o sampler_n to_o work_v by_o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o regulate_v our_o step_n in_o walk_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o who_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v praedestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v extensive_a 1._o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o must_v be_v about_o it_o luke_n 2.49_o and_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v john_n 4.34_o 2._o to_o his_o humility_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n mat._n 26.39_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o 3._o to_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o double_a work_n on_o earth_n which_o also_o be_v the_o top-branch_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ambition_n that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v fashion_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a standard_n of_o glory_n phil._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 49_o etc._n etc._n three_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n john_n 13.15_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o point_v out_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o so_o oft_o bid_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v right_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o the_o fatten_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 65.11_o and_o if_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o pâ—re_o as_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o act_v as_o a_o picture_n resemble_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a lineament_n only_o but_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n in_o inward_a disposition_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n life_n while_o we_o strive_v to_o express_v he_o to_o the_o world_n
doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o licentiousness_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o tax_v that_o notorious_a abuse_n and_o insist_o more_o full_o on_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o large_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o other_o hand_n n._n b._n eusebius_n out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la relate_v how_o this_o apostle_n james_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o then_o outrageous_a jew_n who_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pulpit_n some_o say_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n as_o abet_v be_v by_o cain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n the_o destructive_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v in_o his_o twelve_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bowl_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o and_o his_o antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o apostle_n next_o to_o james_n in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o supplement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o scripture-light_n still_o lead_v we_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v likewise_o name_v after_o this_o james_n the_o less_o last_v mention_v in_o this_o relation_n gal._n 2.9_o which_o order_n of_o place_v these_o two_o apostle_n do_v spoil_v the_o papist_n argument_n for_o peter_n primacy_n concern_v peter_n the_o scripture_n mention_v little_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o action_n after_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n who_o somewhere_o abscond_v till_o the_o angel_n have_v also_o destroy_v herod_n who_o have_v imprison_v he_o act_v 12_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o appean_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o motion_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n after_o this_o gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o this_o happen_v after_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o this_o contest_v for_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v antioch_n and_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v while_o barnabas_n be_v with_o paul_n now_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o at_o antioch_n barnabas_n part_v from_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o act_n chap._n 15._o after_o which_o part_v we_o never_o read_v of_o their_o be_v together_o any_o more_o while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o at_o antioch_n peter_n come_v thither_o n.b._n from_o who_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o like_o one_o take_v instruction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o superior_a that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n which_o will_v have_v be_v unmannerly_a have_v peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a apostle_n and_o have_v paul_n give_v no_o better_a place_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o his_o better_a as_o holy_a bradford_n phrase_v it_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o public_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n as_o elijah_n have_v reprove_v the_o seed_n of_o halt_a jacob_n gen._n 32.31_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o for_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n yet_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 21.20_o come_v from_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n peter_n have_v free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile-christians_a at_o antioch_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n with_o they_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o those_o zealot_n come_v peter_n withdraw_v from_o communion_n of_o that_o gentile-church_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o zealous_a jew_n by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n lest_o they_o shall_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n raise_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o by_o their_o report_n n.b._n when_o paul_n see_v how_o peter_n make_v not_o straight_o path_n to_o his_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v heb._n 12.13_o not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n gal._n 2.14_o but_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o small_a blow_n to_o paul_n preach_v who_o have_v teach_v the_o abolishment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n by_o his_o warp_a from_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v paul_n rebuke_v peter_n before_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o history_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n john_n 5.39_o that_o the_o sacred_a story_n concern_v christ_n apostle_n may_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o record_v together_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o what_o be_v not_o record_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o another_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 9.22_o signify_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o builder_n who_o erect_v their_o fabric_n do_v sit_v one_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o another_o and_o then_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o find_v each_o part_n then_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n do_v prove_v there_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n by_o quote_v the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n performance_n in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o must_v we_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n what_o luke_n have_v not_o relate_v in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o teacher_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o sin_n great_a man_n fault_n go_v as_o seldom_o unaccompanied_a as_o do_v their_o person_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a here_o in_o peter_n prevarication_n which_o have_v many_o aggravation_n for_o not_o only_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v native_a jew_n follow_v peter_n pattern_n but_o also_o barnabas_n paul_n felow-labourer_n and_o join-commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n about_o that_o very_a case_n of_o noncompliance_n with_o legal_a ceremony_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v gal._n 2.13_o what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5._o v._n 21._o see_v good_a man_n yea_o great_a man_n may_v seduce_v we_o and_o how_o cautelous_a ought_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o great_a to_o walk_v upright_o lest_o by_o their_o warping_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n they_o become_v seducer_n of_o other_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o plaster_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o broad_a as_o be_v the_o wound_n peter_n have_v prevaricate_v public_o before_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v paul_n reproof_n of_o peter_n offence_n according_o according_a to_o what_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.20_o the_o salve_n must_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o sore_a peter_n here_o fear_v not_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o offence_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o but_o that_o in_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o far_o great_a and_o peter_n practice_n prove_v a_o compulsion_n to_o make_v other_o yea_o eminent_a professor_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o company_n we_o keep_v do_v in_o some_o kind_n compel_v we_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o because_o what_o peter_n do_v be_v not_o do_v private_o so_o as_o to_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n only_o but_o it_o be_v do_v open_o whereby_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v offend_v n.b._n therefore_o paul_n reprove_v he_o open_o though_o baronius_n be_v as_o bitter_a against_o paul_n for_o so_o do_v as_o ever_o paul_n be_v against_o peter_n for_o this_o foul_a fault_n and_o bellarmin_n shift_v this_o off_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o cephas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n whether_o peter_n make_v his_o next_o motion_n from_o antioch_n the_o sacred_a writ_n mention_v not_o yet_o have_v we_o upon_o divine_a record_n two_o epistle_n write_v by_o peter_n which_o do_v indeed_o give_v we_o further_o light_n concern_v peter_n life_n and_o action_n after_o his_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o epistle_n his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5.13_o give_v
can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o be_v no_o chat_a or_o word_v it_o with_o god_n about_o those_o profound_a point_n v._o 20._o god_n may_v pass_v by_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v mat._n 20.15_o and_o who_o can_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o he_o reject_v some_o as_o cain_n here_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o elect_v of_o other_o as_o of_o abel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o cain_n be_v of_o dishonour_n for_o god_n have_v his_o use_n of_o both_o in_o his_o great_a house_n the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o inference_n hence_o be_v oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n freegrace_n eph._n 1.6_o for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o cast_v aways_o in_o the_o fall_v and_o lose_v estate_n abel_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n even_o at_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o that_o proud_a arminian_n gervinchovius_n undertake_v to_o answer_v with_o a_o stink_a breath_n that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o with_o egomet_fw-la meipsum_fw-la discerno_fw-la i_o do_v make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learn_v christ_n eph._n 4.20_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o christ_n word_n to_o say_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o to_o cry_v with_o that_o bless_a disciple_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n john_n 14.22_o christ_n be_v our_o all_o and_o in_o all_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o col._n 3.11_o and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o young_a prophet_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v borrow_v 2_o king_n 6.5_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a estate_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o until_o we_o borrow_v both_o the_o good_a will_n and_o good_a deed_n from_o a_o good_a god_n phil._n 2.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v other_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n and_o commit_v sin_n greedy_o and_o with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o eph._n 4.19_o hos_fw-la 7.3_o then_o shall_v we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o we_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a condition_n but_o now_o we_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o through_o grace_n we_o find_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n can_v we_o say_v this_o our_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n hereof_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o put_v the_o difference_n snatch_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o ascribe_v to_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n 2._o as_o god_n put_v the_o difference_n so_o he_o behold_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o here_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o this_o latter_a flow_n from_o the_o former_a as_o do_v the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n for_o after_o god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o himself_o have_v make_v hence_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o abel_n be_v righteous_a mat._n 23.35_o and_o so_o accept_v in_o his_o person_n but_o cain_n be_v wicked_a 1._o john_n 3.12_o and_o so_o reject_v of_o god_n whence_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n it_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o elect_v love_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v the_o branch_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v paul_n that_o great_a assertor_n and_o preacher_n of_o freegrace_n not_o of_o freewill_n do_v divine_o both_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n say_v according_a as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v assign_v and_o design_v the_o mediator_n from_o eternity_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v wherein_o to_o be_v slay_v revel_v 13.8_o 2_o that_o god_n ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n happiness_n 3._o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a election_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 4._o that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v mere_o without_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o efficient_a god_n 2._o the_o material_a christ_n 3._o the_o formal_a the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o hit_n will._n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v whole_o flow_v first_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n own_o will_n that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o v._n 11._o god_n do_v all_o by_o counsel_n and_o ever_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o will_n which_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o apprehend_v it_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v while_n we_o must_v adore_v what_o we_o can_v compass_v or_o fathom_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v the_o same_o he_o behold_v betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o according_o he_o respect_v or_o disrespect_n their_o person_n first_o and_o then_o their_o action_n as_o here_o god_n have_v respect_n first_o to_o abel_n be_v person_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offer_n or_o action_n gen._n 4.4_o but_o unto_o cain_n person_n first_o and_o then_o to_o his_o action_n or_o offer_v god_n have_v not_o respect_n v._o 5._o though_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n yet_o man_n also_o put_v a_o difference_n by_o their_o personal_a performance_n the_o godly_a through_o grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a through_o want_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o observe_v 4_o it_o be_v the_o piety_n or_o impiety_n of_o man_n person_n that_o do_v commend_v or_o discommend_v their_o action_n and_o service_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o so_o much_o commend_v or_o discommend_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o work_n as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n at_o least_o habitual_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n or_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o better_a that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a must_v the_o effect_n be_v these_o be_v maxim_n in_o philosophy_n which_o hold_v true_a in_o divinity_n also_o a_o good_a man_n work_v good_a action_n and_o the_o better_a the_o man_n be_v the_o better_a be_v his_o action_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o not_o the_o gold_n the_o temple_n mat._n 23.17_o so_o the_o person_n give_v acceptance_n to_o and_o sanctify_v the_o action_n not_o the_o action_n the_o person_n solomon_n say_v that_o a_o gift_n will_v make_v room_n for_o the_o giver_n among_o man_n prov._n 17.8_o with_o 18.16_o but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o with_o god_n because_o man_n look_v first_o on_o the_o gift_n and_o then_o on_o the_o giver_n measure_v the_o giver_n by_o his_o gift_n but_o god_n do_v just_a contrary_n for_o he_o first_o look_n upon_o the_o giver_n and_o then_o on_o the_o gift_n first_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o then_o on_o the_o action_n as_o here_o and_o as_o he_o find_v the_o man_n he_o do_v according_o accept_v or_o reject_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o the_o gift_n action_n or_o offer_v this_o truth_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o prov._n 12.2_o and_o by_o prov._n 15.8_o in_o both_o which_o solomon_n set_v out_o two_o famous_a antithesis_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o two_o contrary_a opposite_n the_o former_a
well_o with_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v it_o also_o heb._n 11.5_o 6._o by_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o his_o walk_n after_o his_o will_n compose_v himself_o as_o always_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v ever_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v three_o scripture_n phrase_n 1._o walk_v with_o god_n as_o here_o 2._o walk_v before_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o 3._o walk_v after_o god_n deut._n 13.4_o all_o import_v one_o thing_n all_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n so_o pass_v it_o by_o here_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o answer_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n positive_o that_o be_v he_o do_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act_v 13._o 3â—6_n not_o only_o a_o step_n or_o two_o or_o now_o and_o then_o this_o make_v not_o saint_n or_o devil_n but_o all_o his_o day_n for_o full_a three_o hundred_o year_n he_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n not_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n applause_n or_o example_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n compose_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o graphical_a character_n or_o description_n of_o a_o true_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o idle_a stand_v not_o still_o but_o make_v progress_n and_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n as_o be_v do_v in_o walk_v which_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a metaphor_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a walk_v in_o way_n of_o godliness_n all_o his_o life_n until_o at_o his_o death_n he_o come_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o his_o walk_n be_v not_o inordinate_a and_o irregular_a but_o it_o be_v do_v all_o by_o a_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o by_o a_o line_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n foot_v it_o tight_o and_o upright_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.14_o yea_o exact_o and_o accurate_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.15_o do_v signify_v not_o take_v up_o one_o foot_n until_o he_o find_v firm_a foot_n where_o to_o set_v down_o the_o other_o and_o strive_v to_o get_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o godliness_n and_o undoubted_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sincerity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o order_v his_o life_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o high_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v this_o phrase_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v how_o this_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v man_n duty_n answ_n upon_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n create_v man_n that_o man_n shall_v walk_v with_o god_n his_o creator_n as_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o have_v all_o creature_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a name_n from_o he_o can_v not_o find_v among_o they_o all_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o himself_o gen._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o when_o god_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o see_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o yet_o among_o all_o his_o creature_n of_o every_o kind_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a companion_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o save_o man_n only_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o man_n be_v his_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n revel_v 21.3_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o creature_n so_o as_o with_o man._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o second_o respect_n or_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v the_o creature_n man_n homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o his_o creator_n god_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o not_o with_o satan_n or_o with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n alas_o man_n owe_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o giver_n of_o his_o wellbeing_a act_v 17._o 28._o jam._n 1.5_o 17._o and_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n unless_o it_o be_v hatred_n and_o abhorrency_n for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o man_n will_v not_o pay_v to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n such_o a_o poor_a pepper-corn_n as_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n prov._n 3.6_o by_o his_o walk_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v yea_o and_o avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o avouch_v we_o for_o his_o child_n deut._n 26.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o three_o respect_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v the_o very_a badge_n and_o character_n whereby_o saint_n be_v distinguish_v from_o sinner_n believer_n from_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n who_o instead_o of_o walk_v with_o god_n do_v walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n levit._n 26.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o lie_v down_o but_o even_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n badge_n and_o livery_n as_o the_o other_o be_v god_n by_o which_o both_o be_v know_v who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v how_o be_v this_o walk_n with_o god_n man_n dignity_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_a man_n homage_n but_o it_o be_v also_o his_o honour_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v account_v honourable_a to_o be_v but_o a_o follower_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n but_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o a_o favourite_n and_o familiar_a friend_n with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o honourable_a must_v it_o need_v be_v not_o only_o to_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n arm_v in_o arm_n and_o heart_n in_o heart_n due_o and_o daily_o as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a condescension_n in_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n in_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o exalt_v as_o to_o walk_v frequent_o free_o familiar_o and_o friendly_o with_o the_o great_a god_n as_o society_n with_o sin_n debase_v man_n as_o low_a as_o worm_n hence_o david_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n not_o a_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n say_v abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o so_o accompany_v of_o god_n in_o a_o friendly_a walk_n with_o he_o dignifi_v man_n as_o high_a as_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a to_o angel_n thereby_o mat._n 22.30_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o this_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n dignify_v joshua_n the_o highpriest_n so_o that_o christ_n promise_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o place_n to_o walk_v among_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o that_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o v._o 4._o and_o zech._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o or_o among_o the_o seraphim_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n phrase_v it_o thou_o shall_v walk_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o those_o celestial_a courtier_n and_o be_v as_o one_o of_o that_o honourable_a innumerable_a company_n heb._n 12.22_o walk_v in_o better_a garden_n and_o gallery_n than_o this_o be_v and_o of_o chabul_n 1_o king_n 9.13_o or_o dirty_a world_n can_v afford_v now_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n with_o angel_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o those_o heavenly_a walk_n by_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v do_v of_o earthly_a walk_n and_o inheritance_n by_o turf_n and_o twig_n inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n walk_v contrary_a to_o godâ—_n the_o worse_a that_o time_n be_v the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o the_o time_n may_v not_o be_v
sentence_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o something_o to_o make_v it_o sense_n as_o many_o concise_a hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oft_o require_v so_o this_o must_v have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o either_o be_v or_o die_v or_o find_v either_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o our_o read_n or_o he_o die_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o gen._n 5._o or_o last_o he_o be_v not_o find_v as_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o those_o very_a word_n and_o moses_n signify_v that_o he_o appear_v no_o more_o be_v see_v no_o more_o in_fw-la vivis_fw-la among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o society_n of_o man_n the_o chaldee_n add_v he_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o mortality_n he_o be_v the_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o though_o some_o jewish_a rabbin_n make_v a_o strange_a inference_n from_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v not_o that_o enoch_n still_o live_v suppose_v it_o true_a in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n import_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jer._n 31.15_o mat._n 2.18_o and_o when_o joseph_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a jacob_n say_v of_o he_o joseph_n be_v not_o gen._n 42.36_o the_o second_o dark_a expression_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o god_n take_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v intricate_a yet_o it_o plain_o answer_v that_o rabbinical_a incongruous_a and_o improper_a inference_n that_o enoch_n live_v not_o now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o god_n do_v assume_v he_o from_o hence_o to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o common_a say_n when_o godly_a person_n do_v die_v that_o god_n take_v they_o but_o when_o wicked_a one_o die_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o thus_o moses_n phrase_n kilakak_v otho_fw-la elohim_n imply_v that_o enoch_n die_v to_o this_o low_a world_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o he_o disappear_v on_o earth_n and_o moses_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o upper_a world_n and_o up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n lakak_v signify_v tulit_fw-la transtulit_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la recepit_fw-la god_n take_v he_o or_o translate_v he_o or_o assume_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o bliss_n from_o hence_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v we_o strange_o as_o those_o before_o infer_v that_o god_n take_v away_o enoch_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a death_n yet_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o pang_n thereof_o ground_v their_o groundless_a notion_n upon_o jon._n 4.3_o where_o the_o prophet_n desire_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o those_o rabbin_n do_v only_o deprave_v that_o text_n and_o make_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mock_n of_o this_o divine_a miracle_n in_o enoch_n translation_n for_o this_o phrase_n god_n take_v he_o import_v not_o his_o death_n but_o his_o miraculous_a assumption_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v 1._o because_o otherwise_o moses_n will_v have_v say_v of_o enoch_n vaiamuth_n and_o he_o die_v as_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 2._o neither_o do_v moses_n say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n jon._n 4.3_o kach-nah_a eth_z naphshi_fw-mi mimeni_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o according_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o joh._n 10.18_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n take_v as_o nephesh_n the_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o take_v in_o jon._n 4.3_o but_o here_o the_o word_n take_v be_v use_v alone_o to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_a enoch_n soul_n but_o his_o body_n too_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o ezek._n 24.16_o though_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v not_o add_v to_o take_v yet_o machimad_n gnencka_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o eye_n be_v adjoin_v there_o also_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understand_v this_o phrase_n god_n take_v he_o not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o his_o translation_n as_o that_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la witness_v chap._n 44.16_o where_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n repute_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o in_o wisdom_n to_o solomon_n who_o therefore_o imitate_v solomon_n in_o his_o proverbial_a say_n say_v that_o enoch_n please_v the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o be_v he_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o generation_n 4._o that_o famous_a rabbi_n onkelos_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 9th_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o who_o write_v that_o excellent_a chaldee-paraphrase_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la enochum_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a fable_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v and_o there_o be_v other_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o bran_n which_o deserve_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o explosion_n or_o hiss_v at_o and_o hurl_v out_o of_o our_o belief_n as_o 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o aben-ezra_n that_o enoch_n die_v because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.23_o all_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n be_v 365._o now_o say_v he_o if_o enoch_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o not_o dead_a these_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o his_o day_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n his_o year_n with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.7_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n yet_o these_o only_o be_v account_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o converse_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o follow_v hence_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o the_o 2d_o fabulous_a figment_n of_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o trifle_v further_o concern_v enoch_n say_v he_o have_v the_o short_a life_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o degenerate_v god_n take_v he_o the_o soon_o away_o to_o prevent_v his_o apostasy_n thus_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n in_o wisdom_n ch._n 4.11_o say_v he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n which_o word_n if_o mean_v of_o enoch_n by_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o that_o book_n be_v call_v as_o of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o that_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n yet_o persist_v in_o his_o jewish_a incredulity_n and_o give_v out_o this_o private_a interpretation_n upon_o moses_n history_n of_o enoch_n divine_o inspire_v whereunto_o philos_n gloss_n hold_v no_o fit_a congruity_n consider_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconsistent_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n name_n enoch_n either_o in_o his_o 10_o or_o 11_o v._n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o that_o four_o chapter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n of_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v oft_o take_v away_o betimes_o from_o evil_a to_o come_v 3._o god_n can_v have_v preserve_v enoch_n in_o way_n of_o godliness_n from_o all_o apostasy_n have_v he_o live_v three_o time_n long_o as_o god_n do_v his_o son_n methuselah_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 969_o year_n and_o as_o he_o do_v lamech_v his_o grandchild_n for_o 777_o year_n and_o as_o he_o do_v noah_n his_o great_a grandchild_n for_o 950_o year_n although_o those_o time_n all_o along_o after_o enoch_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o according_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o end_n and_o enoch_n to_o the_o time_n of_o 365_o year_n in_o god_n fear_n
and_o favour_n can_v have_v keep_v this_o patriarch_n long_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o speak_v there_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n faithful_a unto_o death_n as_o that_o long_a live_v patriarch_n methuselah_n be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v he_o as_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n say_v but_o because_o holiness_n do_v most_o eminent_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o ancients_n call_v he_o phosphorus_n inter_fw-la stellas_fw-la the_o morning_n star_n of_o his_o age_n for_o his_o outshine_v all_o other_o star_n in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o this_o singular_a favour_n for_o his_o singular_a conversation_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o low_a orb_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o the_o other_o world_n there_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o bright_a star_n for_o evermore_o hence_o two_o absurdity_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v 1._o that_o of_o procopius_n and_o gazeus_n who_o both_o say_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o wicked_a liver_n before_o he_o beget_v methuselah_n because_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v beget_v he_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5.22_o and_o not_o before_o say_v they_o yet_o after_o this_o he_o repent_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o groundless_a surmise_n for_o the_o word_n after_o be_v not_o at_o all_o exclusive_a but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v inclusive_a intimate_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o beget_n of_o that_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o piety_n appear_v plain_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v he_o this_o most_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n without_o any_o death_n or_o disease_n and_o the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v as_o gross_a in_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n call_v enoch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o short_a live_v patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o lest_o he_o shall_v degenerate_v for_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o as_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v with_o the_o dark_a expression_n of_o moses_n gen._n 5.24_o concern_v enoch_n translation_n make_v more_o dark_a if_o not_o disannul_v by_o the_o jewish_a ficticious_a fable_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o more_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.5_o which_o yet_o be_v also_o darken_a by_o sundry_a popish_a dream_n and_o dotage_n in_o which_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o unvail_a of_o moses_n or_o a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o that_o dark_a place_n aforenamed_a 4._o general_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o wit_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o enoch_n above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v translate_v 2._o the_o admirable_a advantage_n attend_v this_o privilege_n of_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 3._o the_o excellent_a effect_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n where_o his_o righteous_a soul_n have_v be_v daily_o vex_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a life_n of_o that_o degenerate_v age_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o to_o wit_n hence_o into_o paradise_n as_o the_o arabic_a version_n add_v where_o he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a amends_o for_o his_o want_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o several_a pilgrimage_n so_o call_v gen._n 47.9_o he_o be_v not_o find_v after_o this_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o bird_n of_o paradise_n fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o the_o great_a ground_n and_o famous_a foundation_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o beforenamed_n do_v flow_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n in_o their_o due_a order_n handle_v the_o second_o observation_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v walker_n with_o god_n and_o pleaser_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v assume_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a and_o inhabit_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o enquiry_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n be_v concern_v enoch_n metathesis_n ceu_fw-la metabasis_fw-la or_o translation_n how_o it_o be_v for_o manner_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v for_o place_n and_o what_o of_o enoch_n be_v translate_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n answer_n moses_n word_n lakak_v gen._n 5.24_o be_v more_o dark_a as_o before_o which_o signify_v rapuit_fw-la import_v his_o rapture_n which_o some_o interpret_v accepit_fw-la eum_fw-la angelus_n ejus_fw-la his_o angel_n take_v he_o away_o thus_o emanuel_n sa_o say_v but_o elohim_n be_v better_a translate_v god_n who_o translate_a or_o take_v enoch_n as_o in_o our_o bibles_n than_o his_o angel_n josephus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reversus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o tigurine_a version_n read_v it_o subductus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o command_n before_o the_o lord_n according_o piscator_fw-la and_o ainsworth_n explain_v the_o arabic_a version_n he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n that_o be_v say_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n mention_v luk._n 23.43_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o more_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.5_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o the_o same_o author_n heb._n 7.12_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n import_v also_o the_o change_n of_o enoch_n life_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n metathesis_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o author_n for_o a_o man_n change_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o city_n thus_o enoch_n change_v his_o habitation_n from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a calvin_n elegant_o express_v it_o that_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o burn_v as_o a_o oven_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o god_n snatch_v enoch_n as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o that_o fire_n or_o oven_n so_o call_v hos_fw-la 7.4_o for_o a_o signal_n reward_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v translate_v answer_n some_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v assert_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n as_o elias_n be_v 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o that_o he_o be_v disarayed_a of_o the_o foundation_n corporal_a as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o foundation_n spiritual_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o god_n show_v he_o all_o the_o high_a treasure_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o gloss_v rabbi_n menachem_n upon_o gen._n 5.24_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n or_o elijah_n translation_n be_v more_o large_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n 2_o kin._n 2._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o god_n foretell_v he_o of_o his_o rapture_n v._o 4.19_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o visit_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o his_o departure_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o both_o at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n v._o 2._o and_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o translation_n 2._o elijah_n removal_n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 3._o and_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o moses_n that_o any_o other_o fore_o know_v enoch_n removal_n 3._o the_o very_a mean_n of_o elijah_n transportation_n be_v distinct_o mention_v v._o 11._o which_o be_v a_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n to_o wit_n angel_n in_o this_o form_n psal_n 104.4_o a_o fiery_a apparition_n like_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n as_o 2_o kin._n 6.17_o hence_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o sun_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n what_o mean_n can_v be_v more_o commodious_a than_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o god_n angel_n that_o carry_v up_o elijah_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o here_o they_o appear_v in_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o consume_v he_o not_o like_o that_o in_o exod._n 3.2_o which_o
as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v on_o each_o side_n israel_n exod._n 14.22_o but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o proud_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n see_v that_o concern_v israel_n be_v record_v but_o this_o concern_v enoch_n paradise_n to_o be_v thus_o secure_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dark_o intimate_v beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n the_o eight_o person_n with_o all_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v secure_v there_o with_o enoch_n who_o will_v have_v make_v they_o nine_o person_n save_v contrary_a to_o a_o pet._n 3.20_o 4._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v the_o olive-tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n pluck_v a_o branch_n suppose_v this_o true_a yet_o enoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v for_o tree_n have_v not_o breath_n as_o man_n have_v it_o be_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n died_n gen._n 7.22_o there_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v from_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v breathless_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o breathe_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n translation_n twice_o as_o before_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o 11._o this_o can_v be_v paradise_n below_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o enoch_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v what_o of_o enoch_n be_v translate_v whether_o his_o soul_n only_o or_o his_o body_n also_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n take_v up_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o this_o life_n to_o a_o better_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o remarkable_a and_o the_o second_o enquiry_n about_o if_o to_o wit_n his_o advantage_n attend_v this_o high_a privilege_n he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup._n indeed_o his_o translation_n be_v as_o calvin_n call_v it_o a_o kind_a of_o extraordinary_a death_n yet_o come_v he_o not_o under_o 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o either_o disease_n or_o decay_n much_o less_o 2._o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n by_o part_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n this_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wordless_a word_n that_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o unknown_a till_o then_o to_o any_o morial_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o and_o a_o building_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n with_o which_o house_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v more_o plain_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o paul_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o alive_a at_o christ_n come_n because_o we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v it_o and_o even_o hasten_v unto_o it_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o he_o intimate_v there_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o chariot_n and_o wagon_n which_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n will_v send_v for_o we_o at_o that_o time_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n do_v for_o his_o father_n family_n down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 45.27_o and_o such_o a_o chariot_n carry_v up_o christ_n himself_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o thus_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n as_o in_o a_o wagon_n as_o the_o best_a hebrew_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a elijah_n be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o translation_n both_o their_o mortality_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o their_o corruption_n do_v put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a way_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o at_o christ_n come_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o see_v not_o death_n this_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o mystical_o 1._o literal_o as_o here_o and_o luke_n 2.26_o simeon_n see_v not_o death_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o mystical_o john_n 8.51_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n be_v threefold_a 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o death_n be_v take_v literal_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a mystical_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v heb._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.51_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 52._o mat._n 16.28_o and_o mark_v 9.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o john_n 8.21_o relate_v to_o death_n spiritual_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o the_o very_a next_o door_n to_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o dungeon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sad_a to_o die_v this_o death_n spiritual_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taste_n import_v that_o saint_n only_a taste_n of_o death_n they_o do_v but_o sip_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o for_o taste_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v swill_v and_o swallow_v down_o for_o ever_o this_o sinner_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o swallow_v it_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o when_o that_o be_v add_v as_o joh._n 8.51_o 52._o relate_v to_o death_n eternal_a saint_n do_v die_v but_o sinner_n be_v kill_v with_o death_n rev._n 2.23_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v agrotare_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v in_o order_n to_o life_n he_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o death_n to_o he_o be_v as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o to_o evil_a man_n death_n be_v a_o trap-door_n to_o let_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o torment_n when_o death_n come_v with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o go_v not_o rave_v and_o roar_v out_o of_o the_o world_n our_o enoch_n have_v exemption_n from_o all_o those_o three_o death_n hereupon_o chrysostom_n wonder_v that_o enoch_n shall_v pass_v safe_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v territory_n unmolested_a the_o devil_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v so_o much_o as_o one_o stone_n at_o his_o mudwall_n as_o he_o ride_v along_o in_o his_o chariot_n as_o elijah_n do_v into_o heaven_n assure_o god_n do_v gather_v he_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o conduct_n and_o convoy_n all_o along_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_v body_n without_o either_o sickness_n pain_n or_o perish_v of_o his_o fleshly_a body_n he_o have_v neither_o disease_n nor_o death_n 1._o he_o see_v not_o death_n temporal_a nor_o 2._o death_n spiritual_a which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.19_o 3._o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o active_a wherein_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o we_o phil._n 3.8_o 2._o passive_n wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n mat._n 10.22_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o paul_n word_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o christ_n kill_v two_o at_o once_o there_o paul_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o paul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a a_o thing_n to_o it_o enoch_n see_v not_o this_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o receive_v testtmony_n concern_v himself_o and_o we_o concern_v he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o death_n eternal_a the_o place_n
offer_v but_o when_o that_o be_v reject_v mercy_n join_v with_o justice_n against_o we_o this_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o very_a mean_n of_o conversion_n into_o a_o sin_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mud_n as_o in_o joseph_n pit_n gen._n 37.24_o and_o in_o jeremy_n dungeon_n jer._n 38.6_o yet_o be_v they_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n zech._n 9.11_o 12._o israel_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v indeed_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3.8_o so_o be_v not_o restore_v again_o but_o be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o ezek._n 23.9_o but_o judah_n or_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v no_o bill_n of_o divorce_n isa_n 50.1_o therefore_o be_v they_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n of_o the_o babylonish_n bondage_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o covenant-blessing_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a to_o follow_v foretell_v here_o by_o zechary_n and_o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n zech._n 9.9_o yea_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n zech._n 12.10_o though_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o prophetic_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n past_a as_o babylon_n be_v fall_v isa_n 21.9_o jer._n 51.8_o and_o rev._n 14.8_o yet_o he_o prophefi_v of_o bring_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o present_a prison_n of_o rejection_n while_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n during_o their_o imprisonment_n this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o emphatical_a phrase_n zech._n 9.13_o as_o for_o thou_o also_o o_o zion_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n tho_o thou_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v from_o christ_n bed_n and_o board_n yet_o in_o time_n this_o covenant_n shall_v release_v thou_o yea_o and_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n too_o the_o two_o stick_n shall_v become_v one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.16_o 17._o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.23_o 25_o 26._o isa_n 59.20_o 21._o thus_o zechary_n promise_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o ephraim_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n zech._n 9.10_o and_o he_o point_v out_o the_o time_n say_v when_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o thy_o son_n o_o zion_n against_o thy_o son_n o_o greece_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o alexander_n successor_n for_o 1._o they_o great_o grieve_v the_o jew_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o long_a before_o christ_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o after_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a this_o prince_n of_o greece_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o great_a turk_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n against_o who_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n second_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n christian_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n pit_n also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n oppress_v the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n the_o western_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o be_v we_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o babel_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v out_o of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o revel_v 18.2_o 4._o with_o jer._n 51.6_o 45._o zech._n 2.6_o 7._o isa_n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o and_o jer._n 50.8_o whatever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o eastern_a babel_n the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o western_a which_o may_v not_o be_v construe_v a_o misapply_v because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n bring_v the_o godly_a jew_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n so_o sure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o believe_a gentile_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o western_a and_o both_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n god_n covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n mat._n 20.28_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o every_o good_a work_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o the_o second_o inference_n be_v if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n for_o substance_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v only_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o diversity_n of_o administration_n than_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o communicate_v baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n see_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o signification_n the_o same_o rom._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n now_o as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o narrow_a dispensation_n do_v admit_v of_o child_n to_o circumcision_n so_o much_o more_o must_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n embrace_v child_n to_o baptism_n in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o god_n say_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v the_o same_o make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereupon_o be_v he_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.17_o hereupon_o that_o gospel_n promise_v in_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 59.20_o be_v make_v to_o faithful_a parent_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n even_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o whereon_o it_o depend_v rom._n 11.26_o with_o 23.24_o which_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o in_o those_o gospel_n time_n notwithstanding_o their_o present_a rejection_n a_o interest_n in_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o in_o due_a time_n as_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o captivate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n rom._n 11.28_o as_o their_o father_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n even_o for_o ever_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o in_o gospel_n time_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n col._n 3.11_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n come_v now_o upon_o all_o believe_a gentile_n gal._n 3.14_o 17._o not_o disannul_v by_o the_o law_n give_v 400_o year_n after_o but_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratify_v by_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n beza_n consider_v for_o confirm_v this_o truth_n further_a first_o this_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o make_v child_n confederate_a with_o their_o parent_n therein_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a inducement_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o and_o 3.25_o etc._n etc._n three_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o better_a promise_n as_o be_v express_o say_v heb._n 8.6_o than_o the_o law_n if_o child_n be_v include_v for_o circumcision_n and_o exclude_v from_o baptism_n four_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o those_o of_o stranger_n five_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n believer_n can_v have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o their_o child_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n they_o must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o they_o can_v be_v save_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o one_o be_v a_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o other_o for_o god_n convey_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o covenant_n have_v adam_n stand_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o that_o be_v break_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v
and_o repentance_n before_o they_o venture_v to_o the_o university_n and_o become_v too_o bâ—sie_a disputer_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n we_o may_v know_v our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n can_v we_o but_o make_v this_o latter_a sure_a the_o apostle_n do_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o former_a sure_a also_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v the_o call_v be_v the_o choose_a god_n elect_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o but_o libertine_n say_v otherwise_o eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o act_v 27.31_o can_v not_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n if_o they_o leave_v the_o ship_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o oh_o fear_v to_o forsake_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la except_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o five_o sense_n among_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o resemble_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o christian_a conversation_n thus_o bernardus_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o mat._n 19.27_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o this_o sense_n basil_n and_o other_o after_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o make_v holy_a exercise_n to_o be_v the_o many_o step_n and_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.11_o 14._o though_o he_o trade_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o yet_o he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o he_o be_v heavenborn_a so_o must_v be_v mount_v upward_o thither_o as_o to_o his_o centre_n hold_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o so_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o evangelical_n ladder_n other_o will_v have_v those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la abstine_fw-la sustain_v suffer_v abstain_v sin_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o ladder_n because_o these_o two_o significant_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o sense_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o strong_a guard_n both_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v for_o sin_v this_o cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o a_o little_a allowance_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o take_v those_o moral_a virtue_n for_o theological_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o link_v they_o hand_n in_o hand_n like_o virgin_n in_o a_o dance_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v and_o place_v those_o divine_a virtue_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o grace_n strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n do_v in_o a_o arch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n but_o a_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o a_o continue_a exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v all_o radical_o in_o it_o and_o indeed_o every_o other_o true_a grace_n be_v but_o faith_n exercise_v which_o while_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n want_v their_o best_a moralist_n notwithstanding_o their_o choice_a moral_a virtue_n call_v by_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o shine_v sin_n do_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o from_o one_o exercise_n of_o those_o various_a kind_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o those_o exercise_n from_o weak_a to_o strong_a to_o another_o be_v the_o right_n climb_v of_o this_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n from_o hence_o come_v the_o several_a form_n the_o low_a the_o middle_a and_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o competentes_fw-la and_o the_o adulti_fw-la and_o the_o romanist_n style_n incipientes_fw-la proficientes_fw-la and_o perfecti_fw-la but_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n as_o mankind_n have_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o become_v a_o youth_n in_o christ_n school_n act_n 4.13_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n for_o learning_n better_a teach_v and_o past_o the_o spoon_n such_o as_o need_v not_o have_v their_o nurse_n to_o masticate_v their_o moat_n for_o they_o but_o grow_v strong_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o by_o victory_n put_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o flight_n 3._o then_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n judg._n 5.7_o 2_o sam._n 20.19_o thus_o mnason_n be_v call_v a_o old_a disciple_n act_v 21.16_o that_o be_v a_o gray-headed_n well-experienced_a christian_a such_o a_o one_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o his_o fullgrown_a state_n eph._n 4.13_o beside_o and_o before_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_v of_o a_o christian_n as_o 1._o his_o conception_n gal._n 4.19_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n unwise_a son_n hos_n 12.13_o who_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o to_o conviction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o stifle_v and_o 2._o his_o birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o which_o be_v a_o bless_a birth_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o new_a world_n some_o as_o job_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n yet_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o deal_v with_o their_o conviction_n or_o inward_a working_n for_o sin_n as_o harlot_n do_v with_o their_o conception_n they_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n in_o bring_v forth_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o serious_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o all_o these_o five_o step_n of_o this_o christian_a ladder_n to_o wit_n 1._o conception_n 2._o birth_n 3._o childhood_n 4._o youth_n 5._o the_o full_a grow_v age_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v signify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o whereabout_o of_o this_o jacob_n ladder_n we_o be_v whether_o at_o the_o bottom_n about_o the_o middle_n or_o near_o the_o top_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n add_v now_o this_o word_n only_o that_o the_o most_o ascend_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a christian_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o good_a work_n actuosus_fw-la &_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o most_o active_a be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a confirm_v eph._n 5.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o grow_v as_o saul_n do_v high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o other_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o can_v do_v singular_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o do_v singular_a thing_n for_o we_o mat._n 5.47_o have_v our_o foot_n upon_o this_o ladder_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v prov._n 15.24_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v from_o a_o considerable_a advance_v upon_o this_o ladder_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o hereby_o a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o we_o pass_v along_o in_o climb_v this_o ladder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blink_a or_o purblind_a not_o so_o weak-sighted_a but_o we_o may_v both_o ken_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o go_v gallant_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o hard_a shift_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n thither_o as_o many_o ship_n into_o the_o
they_o sell_v he_o into_o arabia_n wish_v he_o scarce_o so_o well_o as_o caracalla_n do_v his_o brother_n geta_n of_o who_o he_o say_v divus_o sit_v modò_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vivus_fw-la i_o will_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o any_o where_n so_o that_o i_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o god_n so_o i_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o company_n as_o a_o man_n thus_o joseph_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_a and_o the_o grand_a trouble-house_n as_o will_v more_o appear_v after_o when_o the_o three_o thing_n they_o sell_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n be_v speak_v to_o even_o to_o judah_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o motion_n of_o sell_v he_o away_o far_o from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o worse-minded_n brethren_n 4._o consider_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o motion_n which_o god_n put_v into_o judah_n mind_n and_o which_o judah_n make_v manifest_a in_o propose_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o motion_n be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o various_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o quality_n yea_o so_o good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v affirm_v this_o compassion_n of_o judah_n in_o draw_v joseph_n out_o of_o this_o dry_a pit_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o daniel_n who_o be_v of_o judah_n tribe_n be_v deliver_v afterward_o from_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o more_o particular_o judicious_a pareus_n do_v most_o solid_o demonstrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o judah_n motion_n from_o the_o three_o famous_a topic_n ab_fw-la utili_fw-la ab_fw-la aequo_fw-la and_o ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la in_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o wit_n judah_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v and_o promote_v his_o motion_n of_o sell_v joseph_n to_o be_v their_o present_a work_n and_o duty_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o common_a head_n ab_fw-la utili_fw-la argue_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o if_o we_o kill_v our_o brother_n the_o cogency_n and_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o man_n do_v in_o all_o their_o act_n and_o undertake_n propound_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o all_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v promise_n to_o themselves_o some_o profit_n in_o attempt_v all_o their_o theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o where_o no_o prize_n can_v be_v expect_v there_o no_o project_n will_v be_v atempt_v hence_o the_o poet_n say_v cantabit_fw-la vacuus_fw-la coram_fw-la lairone_fw-la viator_n the_o purseless_a traveller_n fear_v not_o the_o purse-cutter_n pirate_n at_o sea_n will_v not_o assault_v empty_a vessel_n chrysostom_n be_v thief_n steal_v not_o straw_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o but_o gold_n good_n and_o all_o profitable_a thing_n on_o this_o wise_a judah_n argue_v mah_n betsang_n what_o profit_n etc._n etc._n what_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v what_o a_o wound_a will_v it_o be_v that_o be_v our_o wound_n of_o our_o brother_n will_v be_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n what_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o be_v to_o our_o mind_n if_o to_o appease_v our_o grief_n we_o sacrifice_v innocent_a blood_n and_o when_o our_o anger_n be_v allay_v a_o storm_n of_o anguish_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v our_o thirst_n for_o joseph_n blood_n will_v be_v a_o pierce_a sword_n to_o wound_v our_o spirit_n and_o what_o profit_n will_v this_o be_v there_o may_v be_v some_o profit_n in_o sell_v he_o but_o none_o in_o kill_v he_o ☞_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o when_o ever_o tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n can_v ask_v our_o heart_n judah_n question_n mah_n betsang_n cvi_fw-la bono_n what_o profit_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o our_o redeemer_n require_v we_o to_o reason_n thus_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o be_v both_o incomparable_a and_o irreparable_a if_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n for_o money_n be_v right_o esteem_v a_o madness_n how_o much_o more_o to_o sell_v a_o man_n soul_n for_o such_o sorry_a simple_a and_o insignificant_a toy_n and_o trifle_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n the_o soul_n once_o lose_v drop_n down_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n far_o worse_a than_o this_o of_o joseph_n to_o be_v torture_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v on_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o likewise_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n rom._n 6.21_o will_v man_n consider_v the_o cost_n of_o sin_n in_o pain_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o shame_n more_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o more_o awe_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o rush_v into_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o either_o fear_n or_o wit_n so_o free_o and_o so_o frequent_o have_v david_n count_v the_o cost_n of_o that_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n a_o black_a beadroll_n whereof_o be_v record_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o have_v he_o but_o ask_v what_o fruit_n shall_v i_o reap_v from_o this_o four_o crab-stock_n the_o traveller_n ver_fw-la 4._o whether_o the_o devil_n that_o world-trudge-ove_a job_n 1.7_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o or_o concupiscence_n but_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o no_o home-dweller_n in_o he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o he_o much_o less_o be_v so_o courteous_o entertain_v by_o he_o shame_n be_v always_o one_o fruit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a yet_o a_o significant_a say_n where_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o saddle_n there_o shame_n will_v be_v on_o the_o crupper_n sinner_n look_v all_o upon_o the_o honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o come_n to_o they_o but_o never_o mind_n the_o sting_n in_o its_o tail_n at_o its_o part_n from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sweet_a but_o not_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n let_v soul_n tempt_v to_o sin_n remember_v judah_n an_o jesus_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n word_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o yea_o what_o loss_n every_o way_n the_o judge_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v you_o in_o treble_a cost_n and_o damage_n etc._n etc._n and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o fruit_n will_v grow_v upon_o such_o a_o bitter_a root_n heb._n 12.15_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n judah_n second_o argument_n have_v its_o rise_n ab_fw-la aequo_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o to_o sell_v he_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o we_o only_o sell_v he_o our_o hand_n shall_v not_o he_o upon_o he_o hereby_o judah_n here_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o more_o equity_n in_o sell_v joseph_n in_o regard_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o 1._o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v clear_a from_o shed_v his_o blood_n themselves_o 2._o yet_o they_o shall_v thereby_o send_v he_o far_o enough_o off_o from_o his_o father_n who_o so_o dote_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o love_n upon_o he_o and_o reserve_v little_a or_o none_o for_o they_o 3._o hereby_o also_o they_o shall_v disappoint_v the_o dreamer_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n he_o dream_v of_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n judah_n think_v will_v prevent_v his_o preferment_n thus_o he_o soothe_v they_o up_o by_o send_v they_o but_o out_o of_o one_o sin_n into_o another_o he_o fetch_v they_o off_o from_o slay_v he_o because_o shall_v they_o shed_v his_o blood_n they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o conceal_v his_o blood_n for_o murder_n will_v out_o with_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o can_v they_o conceal_v it_o from_o man_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o from_o god_n for_o it_o will_v cry_v up_o to_o he_o for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o become_v know_v to_o man_n then_o can_v we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o both_o reproach_n and_o revenge_n gen._n 4.10_o job_n 16.18_o act._n 28.4_o judah_n three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o topic_a ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o honest_a act_n and_o a_o religious_a duty_n to_o spare_v joseph_n for_o say_v he_o joseph_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n to_o spare_v a_o brother_n be_v honest_a this_o argument_n prevail_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v to_o abraham_n say_v lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n gen._n 22.12_o the_o strong_a influence_n hereof_o both_o fetch_v they_o off_o from_o slay_v joseph_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o sell_v he_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o they_o much_o matter_v not_o how_o so_o they_o see_v he_o
when_o together_o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o action_n wait_n for_o this_o now_o wait_v be_v a_o servant_n work_v psal_n 123.2_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v god_n where_o be_v my_o service_n mal._n 1.6_o david_n expectando_fw-la expectavit_fw-la hebr._fw-la kavah_n kivethi_fw-la psal_n 40.1_o in_o wait_v wait_v he_o pray_v and_o wait_v he_o wait_v and_o pray_v he_o first_o pray_v and_o then_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n psal_n 5.3_o wait_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o earnest_o look_v for_o some_o promise_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wait_v be_v a_o compound_v of_o many_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n have_v their_o face_n look_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o join_v their_o wing_n together_o over-shadowing_a the_o soul_n in_o this_o wait_a work_n these_o two_o grace_n do_v support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o hope_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o expectation_n be_v its_o perspective-glass_n as_o the_o body_n life_n spirando_fw-la by_o breathe_n so_o the_o soul_n life_n sperando_fw-la by_o hope_v and_o the_o more_o lively_a that_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o god_n expectation_n discover_v thing_n afar_o off_o in_o faith_n perspective_n glass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n 8.56_o hereby_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o as_o faith_n have_v a_o strong_a sight_n so_o it_o have_v a_o long_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o both_o espy_v and_o embrace_v remote_a mercy_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v and_o expect_v till_o that_o good_a be_v give_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n time_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o best_a to_o we_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n history_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o jacob_n have_v bestow_v his_o patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a benediction_n upon_o all_o his_o son_n be_v both_o break_a with_o old_a age_n and_o weary_v with_o so_o long_a a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o his_o utmost_a extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o retention_n of_o memory_n he_o quiet_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o sweet_o to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n well_o know_v with_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n gen._n 49.29_o 33._o he_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v up_o himself_o into_o so_o reverend_a a_o posture_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o bedside_n with_o his_o foot_n hang_v down_o as_o his_o infirm_a body_n will_v permit_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n so_o draw_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o die_v the_o apostle_n express_v die_v jacob_n posture_n lean_v on_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o where_o likewise_o he_o mention_v only_a jacob_n blessing_n the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o bear_v out_o of_o his_o family_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n yet_o by_o faith_n both_o be_v adopt_a by_o jacob_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n who_o in_o their_o unpricked_a bibles_n do_v read_v matteh_n a_o rod_n for_o mittah_n a_o bed_n the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v he_o bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o beds-head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o romish_a vulgar_a read_n leave_v out_o upon_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o cross_n suppose_v the_o read_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n instead_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o bed_n then_o may_v it_o figure_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o but_o superstition_n but_o the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n be_v that_o jacob_n raise_v himself_o on_o the_o pillow_n be_v now_o a_o clynick_n or_o bedrid_a at_o the_o beds-head_n support_v his_o feeble_a arm_n with_o his_o staff_n which_o some_o not_o improbable_o put_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mittah_n and_o matteh_n together_o suppose_v be_v his_o bedstaff_n when_o he_o take_v joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o canaan_n so_o bow_v himself_o forward_o with_o his_o head_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v reckon_v dead_a and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o two_o son_n also_o in_o great_a grandeur_n and_o likewise_o some_o sure_a hope_n to_o be_v bury_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o hansel_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n possess_v it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sweet_a day_n that_o ever_o jacob_n see_v be_v those_o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n gen._n 47.28_o and_o so_o long_a jacob_n have_v nourish_v joseph_n full_a seventeen_o year_n before_o he_o be_v sordid_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o now_o nourish_v gen._n 37.2_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v feed_v his_o old_a father_n and_o family_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o dangerous_a famine_n be_v but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pay_a nourishment_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v first_o his_o own_o before_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o son_n capacity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o it_o make_v jacob_n last_o day_n his_o best_a day_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o he_o live_v in_o goshen_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 28._o god_n reserve_v his_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o comfortable_o accommodate_v by_o his_o son_n in_o goshen_n so_o no_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o god_n to_o the_o last_o for_o his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n as_o above_o run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o a_o goshen_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v at_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n do_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n mention_v in_o exod._n 12.40_o and_o gal._n 3.17_o expire_v commence_v from_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o canaan_n gen._n 12.4_o 10._o as_o a_o sojourner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n more_o before_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o there_o be_v only_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o this_o term_n to_o come_v in_o gen._n 15.13_o for_o then_o the_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o text_n exod._n 12.40_o do_v not_o confine_v their_o sojourn_v to_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o canaan_n also_o which_o be_v not_o they_o then_o by_o actual_a possession_n gen._n 15.13_o but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v stranger_n in_o it_o gen._n 17.8_o psal_n 105.11_o 12._o the_o hebrew_n word_n moshab_n and_o toshab_n sojourner_n have_v their_o emphasis_n abraham_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o famous_a peregrination_n or_o sojourn_v which_o first_o begin_v in_o canaan_n while_o israel_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o and_o end_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o other_o moiety_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n expire_v after_o jacob_n come_v thither_o the_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n history_n be_v also_o reducible_a to_o these_o sew_v remark_n the_o first_o be_v as_o they_o be_v methodise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o great_a filial_a honour_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n dead_a body_n both_o in_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o willing_a if_o possible_a to_o have_v weep_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o in_o embalm_v it_o gen._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_a country_n wherewith_o he_o comply_v partly_o in_o
against_o god_n throne_n his_o church_n jer._n 3.17_o and_o 14.21_o her_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o he_o will_v revenge_v it_o upon_o amalek_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o accomplish_v but_o be_v suspend_v 400_o year_n till_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 15.2_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v both_o exod._n 17.14_o and_o deut._n 25.17_o 18._o then_o he_o remember_v both_o amalek_n secret_a ambush_n and_o his_o open_a assault_n against_o israel_n this_o be_v do_v to_o half_a part_n by_o saul_n but_o more_o thorough_o 1_o chron._n 4.42_o 43._o and_o by_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.18_o 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n we_o read_v of_o be_v haman_n the_o agagite_n of_o agag_n offspring_n king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o mordecai_n get_v hang_v with_o his_o ten_o son_n hest_n 8._o &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o destroy_v antichrist_n also_o though_o it_o be_v defer_v long_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v his_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o god_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n isa_n 60.22_o it_o be_v ill_a anger_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n his_o anger_n burn_v long_a than_o coal_n of_o juniper_n ps_n 120.2_o his_o forbearance_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n as_o amalek_n be_v not_o now_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v his_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 10.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o israel_n twelve_o station_n at_o mount_n sinai_n where_o they_o encamp_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o they_o remove_v thence_o because_o after_o their_o complete_a redemption_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o many_o other_o danger_n in_o the_o desert_n hitherto_o discourse_v upon_o they_o come_v here_o to_o a_o solemn_a constitution_n of_o both_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n by_o most_o just_a and_o godly_a law_n both_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o which_o must_v require_v much_o time_n and_o will_v afford_v many_o remark_n upon_o exod._n 19_o the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sinai_n about_o the_o forty_o five_o day_n from_o their_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o five_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o author_n that_o the_o day_n call_v pentecost_n which_o be_v just_a fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n acts._n 7.38_o upon_o which_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n two_o day_n of_o those_o five_o before_o mention_v may_v pass_v in_o intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n who_o be_v call_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o god_n come_v down_o and_o relate_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n then_o return_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o relate_v the_o people_n answer_n to_o god_n the_o other_o three_o day_n may_v be_v requisite_a in_o his_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n according_a to_o god_n command_n wherein_o he_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a host_n and_o set_v bound_n about_o the_o mountain_n this_o fifty_o day_n be_v appoint_v a_o yearly_a feast_n exod._n 23.16_o levit._fw-la 23.15_o 16._o act_n 20.16_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o fiery_a law_n be_v give_v now_o on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o upon_o this_o day_n be_v fiery_a tongue_n after_o give_v for_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o rom._n 5.5_o just_a the_o fifty_o day_n after_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o the_o common_a name_n be_v sinai_n there_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n a_o large_a tract_n of_o land_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n sinai_n stand_v hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 4.25_o act_n 7.30_o 2._o the_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v also_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o for_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o style_v by_o two_o name_n horeb_n because_o of_o its_o dryness_n be_v a_o waterless_a wilderness_n and_o sinai_n because_o of_o the_o bramble_n bush_n there_o grow_v as_o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n signify_v but_o some_o do_v more_o strict_o distinguish_v they_o say_v that_o hilly_a tract_n where_o sinai_n be_v situate_a reach_v a_o long_a way_n towards_o egypt_n and_o be_v call_v horeb_n but_o sinai_n be_v a_o high_a hill_n high_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o such_o a_o height_n say_v josâ—phus_n as_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o see_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o great_a people_n lie_v in_o a_o circuit_n and_o compass_n about_o this_o high_a hill_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v while_o i_o talk_v with_o thou_o exod._n 19.9_o this_o mount_n be_v not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n ishmael_n country_n gal._n 4.25_o act_n 7.30_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21.9_o 10._o gal._n 4.24_o 30._o john_n 8.35_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v call_v both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o v._o 3._o not_o of_o abraham_n or_o of_o isaac_n because_o they_o have_v proper_o but_o one_o apiece_o see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o count_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o a_o house_n or_o family_n as_o jacob_n who_o have_v twelve_o son_n be_v all_o patriarch_n and_o his_o two_o name_n be_v join_v here_o jacob_n and_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o as_o his_o first_o name_n be_v by_o nature_n but_o his_o second_o be_v give_v he_o by_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n descend_v from_o he_o 1._o those_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o 2._o those_o true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v also_o mind_v hereby_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o both_o those_o name_n both_o in_o supplant_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o prevail_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o both_o those_o name_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o family_n and_o as_o israel_n be_v a_o name_n give_v he_o of_o god_n so_o they_o bear_v this_o name_n may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o general_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v propose_v first_o the_o lord_n love_a invitation_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n consist_v of_o first_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o transcendent_a favour_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o in_o deliver_v they_o so_o signal_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n in_o bring_v they_o all_o along_o thence_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o station_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v upon_o eagles_n wing_n choice_o and_o chary_o carry_v safe_a above_o the_o power_n of_o their_o persecutor_n both_o pharaoh_n behind_o and_o amalek_n before_o they_o exod._n 19.4_o deut._n 32.11_o and_o 33.11_o 12._o isa_n 63.9_o as_o the_o eagle_n beat_v her_o young_a one_o out_o of_o their_o sluggish_a nest_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v somewhat_o as_o we_o say_v to_o do_v in_o beat_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 6.9_o and_o 14.11_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a not_o between_o her_o talon_n as_o other_o bird_n do_v for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v they_o but_o upon_o her_o wing_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o shot_n but_o through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a one_o so_o do_v god_n his_o israel_n open_o safe_o and_o speedy_o not_o only_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o show_v they_o all_o good_a all_o along_o in_o the_o way_n hitherto_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o general_a preparation_n consist_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o
obedience_n require_v namely_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 29.9_o wherein_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o he_o require_v on_o israel_n part_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o condition_n then_o will_v they_o be_v child_n indeed_o three_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o a_o most_o ample_a promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5_o 6._o wherein_o be_v observable_a god_n promise_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o church_n his_o jewel_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n high_o prize_v and_o heedful_o preserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o his_o own_o special_a service_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n segullah_n here_o use_v signify_v 1_o chron._n 29.3_o eccles_n 2.8_o which_o phrase_n paul_n follow_v tit._n 2.14_o but_o peter_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a possession_n such_o choice_a treasure_n as_o a_o king_n give_v not_o his_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v but_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o custody_n or_o as_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n word_n all_o that_o god_n get_v by_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n deut._n 32.9_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o &_o psal_n 135.4_o isa_n 41.8_o 9_o &_o 43.1_o jer._n 10_o 16._o mal._n 3.17_o &_o deut._n 10.14_o 15._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n yet_o israel_n his_o church_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n above_o all_o other_o god_n consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o fall_a mankind_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o not_o deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o father_n like_o with_o any_o nation_n none_o so_o nigh_o he_o as_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o 86.5_o and_o 145.18_o and_o 148.14_o lam._n 3.57_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 147.20_o second_o god_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o v._o 6._o or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o privilege_n of_o conquer_a the_o canaanite_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o so_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n service_n and_o come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n so_o god_n conditional_o promise_v to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n second_o then_o follow_v the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n thus_o propound_v by_o moses_n among_o that_o vast_a multitude_n say_v unanimous_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v v._n 8._o thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o think_v good_a to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n into_o obedience_n by_o those_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n thus_o propound_v to_o they_o in_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a similitude_n as_o the_o eagle_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a burden_n as_o it_o limit_v man_n will_n which_o natural_o man_n will_v have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o law_n partly_o by_o commemorate_n former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o promise_v future_a blessing_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n say_v mr._n calvin_n to_o suppress_v their_o pride_n see_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o their_o protection_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o high_a promotion_n hereafter_o upon_o their_o obedience_n must_v as_o effectual_o provoke_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloathfulness_n by_o security_n inquiry_n whether_o the_o people_n do_v unfeigned_o promise_v obedience_n answer_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simulâsse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n do_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n but_o this_o their_o promptitude_n in_o promise_a obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o without_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v deut._n 5.28_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 29._o wherein_o the_o lord_n wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o good_a disposition_n which_o indeed_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o peter_n do_v to_o christ_n thou_o all_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n nor_o do_v this_o people_n know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v they_o fear_v and_o flee_v away_o exod._n 20.18_o 19_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o so_o easy_a a_o overweening_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o either_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n do_v presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o do_v fall_n into_o despair_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v support_v they_o rom._n 7.9_o 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o see_v this_o people_n do_v of_o themselves_o thus_o vow_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o afterward_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o set_v up_o their_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n of_o this_o people_n make_v thus_o well-willed_a attentive_a and_o docible_a by_o the_o general_n preparation_n for_o a_o fit_a and_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o preparation_n last_v three_o day_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19_o v._o 10_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o humble_o at_o god_n foot_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o their_o approach_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o hear_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o and_o this_o be_v do_v figurative_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o their_o body_n too_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n levit._n 8.6_o and_o people_n leu._n 15.5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o 16_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o betoken_v the_o wash_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o signify_v our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.26_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o another_o outward_a manner_n of_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n be_v a_o change_v their_o garment_n so_o jacob_n bid_v his_o family_n do_v gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o so_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12.20_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o affront_n to_o appear_v in_o filthy_a raiment_n before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n esth_n 4.2_o so_o zech._n 3.4_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o david_n the_o king_n be_v rich_a man_n and_o have_v plentiful_a wardrobe_n so_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v their_o garment_n but_o poor_a israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o no_o such_o case_n have_v but_o one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yet_o a_o last_a one_o not_o wax_v old_a only_o for_o each_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o bid_v to_o change_v they_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v they_o which_o ceremony_n belong_v then_o to_o their_o external_a
discipline_n and_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o internal_a grace_n as_o this_o people_n have_v three_o day_n prescribe_v to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17.19_o in_o die_v for_o we_o which_o sanctification_n christ_n complete_v not_o until_o the_o three_o day_n at_o his_o resurrection_n second_o what_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o those_o three_o day_n preparation_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a pollution_n in_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2._o and_o honourable_a in_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v not_o as_o any_o profane_a matter_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o not_o divert_v by_o carnal_a yet_o lawful_a pleasure_n some_o make_v this_o to_o mean_v priest_n disavow_v of_o marriage_n which_o argue_v as_o absurd_o as_o because_o people_n on_o solemn_a fast-day_n abstain_v from_o meat_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n must_v eat_v no_o meat_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o time_n to_o touch_v their_o wife_n so_o nor_o must_v they_o touch_v the_o mount_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n be_v upon_o it_o v._o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o interdict_v or_o prohibition_n be_v sundry_a branch_n observable_a as_o one_a to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o wit_n both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o beast_n to_o man_n in_o general_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n oft_o intimate_v in_o exod._n 19_o but_o principal_o for_o 13._o and_o in_o special_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n in_o sacrificing-service_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o these_o priest_n be_v after_o call_v young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.5_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o family_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o exod._n 13.2_o in_o who_o place_n he_o afterward_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n numb_a 8.14_o 15_o 17_o 18._o 2_o upon_o what_o penalty_n this_o express_o be_v add_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o offender_n if_o near_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o if_o far_o off_o be_v to_o be_v shoot_v at_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v here_o doom_v to_o danger_n to_o keep_v his_o master_n at_o far_a distance_n from_o danger_n in_o which_o premonition_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o commination_n though_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o the_o execution_n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o interdict_v be_v 1._o for_o reverence-sake_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o people_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o a_o prince_n for_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n uncalled_a much_o more_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o though_o he_o love_v familiarity_n with_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n yet_o take_v state_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v fear_v in_o his_o command_n and_o will_v be_v tremble_v at_o in_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n as_o dr._n hall_n phrase_v it_o 2._o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n curiosity_n from_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o see_v god_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o see_v he_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v near_a approach_n presumptuous_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o permit_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o approach_v and_o gaze_v this_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o attention_n in_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 4_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o that_o of_o idol_n they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o use_v sport_v dance_a and_o feast_v which_o afterward_o this_o people_n practise_v as_o their_o ape_n when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o here_o they_o must_v know_v their_o distance_n dread_a god_n presence_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a check_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a jollity_n but_o 5_o and_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o accept_v justify_v or_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o mount_v sinai_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n gal._n 4.25_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o mount_n zion_n as_o paul_n explain_v at_o large_a heb._n 12.18_o 20_o 22_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o strict_a peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o priest_n shall_v approach_v beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o moses_n the_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o go_v down_o and_o charge_v they_o over_o again_o though_o moses_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o keep_v their_o distance_n yet_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o marvellous_a majesty_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o the_o affrightful_a agitation_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o cloud_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o dreadful_a earthquake_n &c_n &c_n ver_fw-la 18._o and._n 2._o in_o the_o astonish_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o most_o terrible_a sound_n ver_fw-la 16_o 19_o as_o moses_n give_v a_o ample_a narrative_n of_o this_o majestic_a manner_n of_o god_n give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o â—â—und_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v glorious_a appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o people_n meet_v to_o meet_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n such_o a_o marvellous_a majesty_n attend_v moses_n here_o as_o never_o any_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v ever_o honour_v with_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o clear_a morning_n the_o mount_n be_v surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o fire_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n as_o gregor_n nyssen_n testify_v but_o moses_n better_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n two_o be_v hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o two_o be_v see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thick_a dark_a cloud_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o it_o by_o six_o several_a expression_n as_o 1._o fire_n burn_v 2._o blackness_n 3._o darkness_n 4._o tempest_n 5._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o 6._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.18_o 19_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o frightful_a deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o deut._n 4.11_o 12._o psal_n 18.8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o fire_n because_o of_o this_o dreadful_a mixture_n the_o thunder-cloud_n have_v blackness_n in_o itself_o and_o cause_v a_o darkness_n to_o israel_n both_o be_v put_v together_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n judas_n for_o 13._o the_o tempest_n include_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o the_o earthquake_n together_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o the_o law_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n under_o strong_a conviction_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o trumpet_n sound_v be_v the_o great_a alarm_n and_o proclamation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o no_o more_o relief_n shall_v be_v find_v than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o barren_a desert_n nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o bramble_n which_o if_o in_o god_n way_n he_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o
his_o own_o son_n say_v clodius_n accusat_fw-la machos_n vice_n correct_v sin_n as_o many_o malapert_a dame_n will_v have_v do_v in_o her_o circumstance_n but_o she_o give_v he_o a_o mild_a answer_n to_o his_o reproach_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n can_v scarce_o give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o day_n act_v 23.5_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o here_o give_v the_o highpriest_n good_a word_n patient_o bear_v his_o unjust_a censuring_n of_o she_o n._n b._n second_o here_o be_v her_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o patience_n she_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v he_o against_o his_o false_a judgement_n he_o have_v pass_v so_o rash_o upon_o she_o from_o his_o seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o such_o cogent_n argument_n and_o such_o undeniable_a reason_n as_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a enough_o say_v i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v spend_v this_o day_n hitherto_o in_o fast_v which_o all_o other_o have_v spend_v in_o feast_v v._o 7_o 8._o beside_o say_v she_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o drunkenness_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o in_o man_n and_o thereupon_o the_o roman_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n so_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o own_o tear_n whereof_o good_a soul_n she_o have_v drink_v abundance_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o intoxicate_a liquor_n n._n b._n moreover_o hannah_n prudent_o argue_v against_o eli_n calumny_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o upon_o better_a ground_n confess_v she_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o have_v she_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o he_o suppose_v then_o have_v she_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n belial_n signify_v and_o become_v a_o monstrous_a miscreant_n as_o all_o drunken_a woman_n be_v in_o the_o deliberate_a and_o sober_a sentiment_n of_o this_o gracious_a woman_n and_o n._n b._n three_o behold_v here_o her_o humility_n and_o modesty_n together_o with_o her_o patience_n and_o prudence_n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v shine_v so_o forth_o in_o she_o have_v she_o be_v real_o drink_v according_a to_o eli_n over-severe_a sentence_n notwithstanding_o eli_n rash_a severity_n in_o so_o misjudge_v she_o yet_o she_o use_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n against_o the_o devil_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o call_v he_o a_o unjust_a judge_n but_o humble_o and_o modest_o beautify_v all_o her_o plead_n for_o her_o innocency_n with_o that_o comely_a and_o commendable_a compellation_n no_v my_o lord_n wherein_o she_o show_v that_o she_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o though_o he_o have_v pass_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unworthy_o upon_o she_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o as_o hannah_n call_v herself_o a_fw-la woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n so_o we_o must_v call_v she_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a harmony_n betwixt_o her_o name_n and_o her_o nature_n for_o as_o her_o name_n signify_v gracious_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o have_v she_o a_o most_o gracious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o harmonise_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v eli_n racal_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o pronounce_v his_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o now_o old_a eli_n see_v with_o new_a eye_n be_v strong_o convince_v by_o her_o strenuous_a argument_n he_o be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sorrowful_a also_o and_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v isa_n 51.21_o but_o not_o with_o wine_n now_o he_o understand_v she_o have_v not_o be_v pour_v in_o wine_n down_o her_o throat_n but_o pour_v out_o tear_n before_o the_o lord_n multiply_v her_o prayer_n n._n b._n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v without_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 32.26_o a_o right_a daughter_n of_o jacob_n rather_o than_o of_o belial_n now_o eli_n see_v all_o hannah_n earnestness_n in_o her_o strange_a motion_n without_o speak_v out_o be_v only_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n that_o mercy_n which_o he_o for_o a_o while_n with_o a_o unwilling_a willingness_n withhold_v from_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o she_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n hereupon_o eli_n to_o make_v her_o amends_o for_o his_o former_a uncharitableness_n bid_v she_o go_n in_o peace_n as_o elisha_n dismiss_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.19_o wish_v her_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o compose_v from_o all_o her_o grief_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v to_o cast_v her_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sustain_v she_o psal_n 55.22_o and_o withal_o eli_n promise_v to_o she_o his_o prayer_n for_o she_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o prophecy_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v grant_v thy_o petition_n either_o from_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o god_n know_a kindness_n in_o hear_v prayer_n or_o from_o a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o a_o good_a man_n may_v better_o have_v than_o such_o a_o wicked_a highpriest_n as_o caiphas_n have_v john_n 11.51_o n._n b._n hannah_n be_v thus_o cheer_v up_o with_o the_o high-priest_n cheerful_a word_n beg_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o continue_a prayer_n look_v upon_o his_o answer_n as_o god_n oracle_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o comforter_n meet_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o own_o mind_n all_o her_o vexation_n vanish_v away_o and_o now_o she_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o merry_a heart_n eccles_n 9.7_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n at_o home_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20._o to_o 24._o then_o elkanah_n and_o hannah_n thus_o comfort_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o their_o ten_o mile_n journey_n home_n to_o ramah_n this_o whetstone_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o let_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o provender_n never_o hinder_v a_o journey_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o our_o practice_n they_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o prayer_n and_o god_n answer_n of_o peace_n to_o their_o prayer_n not_o only_o bring_v they_o safe_o home_o but_o also_o blessed_v barren_a hannah_n immediate_o with_o conception_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o boy_n after_o nine_o month_n who_o she_o call_v samuel_n because_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o the_o hebr._n name_n signify_v a_o son_n send_v to_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n now_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o ratify_v his_o wife_n vow_n v._o 11._o which_o he_o now_o have_v make_v his_o own_o vow_n also_o v._o 21._o and_o have_v not_o disannul_v it_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v numb_a 30.8_o but_o hannah_n stay_v at_o home_n n._n b._n to_o perform_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o nurse_n her_o child_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v the_o ceremonial_a duty_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o oblige_v as_o the_o man_n be_v exod._n 23.17_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o stay_v till_o she_o may_v carry_v her_o vow_a child_n along_o with_o she_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v do_v any_o service_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n n._n b._n to_o such_o a_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a request_n of_o hannah_n her_o husband_n consent_v v._o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o all_o husband_n ought_v to_o gratify_v their_o wife_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v samuel_n removal_n from_o ramah_n to_o shiloh_n v._o 24._o to_o 28._o then_o hannah_n take_v her_o desire_a and_o vow_a child_n after_o she_o have_v wean_v and_o nurse_v he_o up_o until_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o service_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o among_o stranger_n and_o three_o bullock_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n one_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o feast_n with_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v oblige_v in_o their_o tender_a care-ove_a the_o young_a child_n thus_o n._n b._n she_o
all_o lady_n for_o faith_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o rebekah_n gen._n 25.22_o and_o 27.4_o 6._o 3._o rahab_n josh_n 2.11_o james_n 2.25_o heb._n 11.31_o 4._o deborah_n judg._n 4.4_o &_o 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 5_o naomi_n and_o ruth_n ruth_n 1.16_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 6._o manoah_n wife_n judg._n 13.3_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 7._o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.13.28_o &_o 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.25_o 26_o 28_o 31_o etc._n etc._n 9_o bathshebah_n prov._n 31.1_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 12.42_o 11._o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 12_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 2_o king_n 17.12_o 15_o 18_o 24._o 13._o esther_n chap._n 2.20_o &c_n &c_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o name_n no_o more_o here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n two_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n above_o all_o woman_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.30.46_o etc._n etc._n 2._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o 42._o 3._o anna_n luke_n 2.36_o 37._o 4._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o matth._n 28._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 5._o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n and_o susanna_n luke_n 8.3_o &_o 24.10_o 6._o priscilla_n act_v 18.18.26_o 7._o tabytha_n or_o dorcas_n act_v 9.36_o 8._o phoebe_n rom._n 16.1_o 9_o lois_fw-fr and_z eunice_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v see_v some_o critic_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n afford_v more_o holy_a woman_n upon_o record_n than_o the_o old_a do_v second_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o religious_a woman_n that_o be_v record_v for_o imitation_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v many_o more_o than_o the_o confine_n of_o a_o epistle_n can_v contain_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n beside_o that_o of_o sarah_n who_o name_n hebr._n signify_v a_o lady_n or_o princess_n abovementioned_a as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o last_a monument_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o wisehearted_a woman_n who_o span_n with_o their_o hand_n blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o moses_n time_n exo._n 35.25_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o your_o ladyship_n have_v spin_v fair_a thread_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2_o dly_a it_o be_v a_o memoir_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o devout_a woman_n who_o so_o willing_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o curious_a looking-glass_n that_o a_o sacred_a laver_n of_o brass_n for_o god_n service_n be_v make_v of_o they_o exod._n 38.8_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o other_o woman_n out_o of_o vanity_n do_v spend_v many_o hour_n in_o look_v upon_o their_o looking-glass_n these_o zealous_a soul_n will_v spend_v their_o precious_a time_n better_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n likewise_o i_o dare_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v madam_n that_o you_o spend_v much_o more_o precious_a time_n in_o look_v into_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n word_n how_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o to_o render_v you_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o your_o creator_n etc._n etc._n than_o you_o do_v to_o compose_v your_o outward_a dress_n in_o your_o common_a glass_n for_o acceptance_n among_o fellow-creature_n and_o you_o can_v free_o sacrifice_v all_o your_o artificial_a look_a glass_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n service_n may_v thereby_o be_v promote_v three_o abigail_n be_v famous_a upon_o record_n for_o her_o meek_a and_o quiet_a temper_n which_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o who_o will_v not_o cross_v her_o husband_n while_o the_o springtide_n of_o his_o passion_n last_v but_o she_o prudent_o wait_v until_o it_o be_v a_o low_a ebbing-water_n and_o then_o she_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v never_o be_v angry_a both_o together_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a phoebe_n have_v a_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v she_o rom._n 16.2_o where_o she_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o a_o helper_n but_o a_o patroness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 5thly_a priscilla_n be_v call_v a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rom._n 16.3_o see_v verse_n 6._o and_o 12._o there_o be_v not_o room_n to_o add_v more_o instance_n three_o the_o holy_a qualification_n sum_v up_o together_o 1._o virtuous_a ruth_n 4.11_o 2._o gracious_a prov._n 11.16_o 3._o prudent_a prov._n 14.1_o 4._o faithful_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 5._o sober_a 6._o grave_a 7._o chaste_a 8._o holy_a etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o i_o say_v these_o virtue_n have_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o you_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o madam_n it_o be_v not_o the_o stink_a breath_n of_o a_o sordid_a sycophant_n for_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o any_o in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o this_o i_o must_v say_v you_o affect_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o foolish_a fashion_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o map_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o ornament_n isa_n 3._o where_o the_o moon_n there_o mention_v verse_n 18._o which_o woman_n wear_v upon_o their_o head_n then_o seem_v now_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a moon_n in_o our_o wanton_a dame_n but_o your_o dress_n be_v decent_a rather_o below_o than_o above_o your_o station_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v retain_v your_o honour_n by_o humility_n as_o the_o strong_a man_n retain_v riches_n by_o wisdom_n and_o power_n prov._n 11.16_o that_o you_o may_v still_o walk_v humble_o with_o your_o maker_n both_o in_o god_n arm_n and_o in_o god_n armour_n and_o that_o all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a prayer_n of_o your_o ladyship_n servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n a_o brief_a account_n and_o recommendation_n of_o the_o author_n be_v worthy_a and_o profitable_a labour_n in_o these_o four_o book_n style_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n although_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o carry_v a_o sufficient_a testimonial_a within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o commendation_n from_o or_o to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o serious_a read_n and_o purusal_n of_o they_o for_o we_o find_v that_o by_o his_o ingenious_a contexture_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o he_o have_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o pleasant_a more_o profitable_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n than_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o expositour_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o &_o we_o can_v but_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o worthy_a brother_n to_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o season_n wherein_o so_o many_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o reveal_v religion_n august_n 27._o 1696._o matthew_n barker_n george_n griffith_n samuel_n slater_n many_o more_o hand_n may_v be_v procure_v but_o the_o press_n will_v not_o give_v time_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o abraham_n bosom_n what_o vol._n 4._o page_n 155_o account_n to_o be_v give_v by_o and_o of_o all_o vol._n 4._o page_n 185_o 186_o action_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n different_a vol._n 4._o page_n 298_o evidence_n of_o saintship_n vol._n 4._o page_n 451_o adam_n at_o his_o fall_n fall_v among_o thief_n vol._n 4._o page_n 111_o 112_o 113_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o than_o lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n vol._n 4._o page_n 144_o affliction_n promote_v salvation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 427_o all_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 84_o antichrist_n rise_v vol._n 4._o page_n 520_o b_o backsliding_a dangerous_a vol._n 4._o page_n 112_o bath_n coll_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vol._n 4._o page_n 169_o 170_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n signify_v the_o fruitful_a house_n of_o bread_n vol._n 4._o page_n 17_o bethesda_n its_o pool_n vol._n 4._o page_n 47_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n in_o imitate_v christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 5_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vol._n 4._o page_n 60_o burial-place_n without_o the_o city_n ancient_a vol._n 4._o page_n 57_o c_o christ_n his_o
etc._n chap._n x._o have_v give_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o baptist_n together_o without_o any_o interruption_n by_o other_o intervening_a passage_n i_o now_o return_v to_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n life_n and_o action_n under_o the_o second_o passover_n about_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o baptist_n eighteen_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o those_o few_o follow_a remark_n premise_v only_o this_o short_a preamble_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o the_o latter_a do_v many_o though_o john_n baptist_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.9_o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n john_n 10_o 41._o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o yet_o get_v great_a veneration_n by_o his_o mortify_v conversation_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v distract_v betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o contemporary_a competitor_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o god_n see_v no_o need_n why_o the_o baptist_n shall_v work_v any_o the_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n luke_n 24.19_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n invert_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_v 7.22_o n._n b._n in_o those_o two_o character_n i_o observe_v this_o criticism_n of_o three_o branch_n 1._o these_o two_o character_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v record_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o penman_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n who_o travel_v with_o paul_n col._n 4.14_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o 2._o in_o moses_n character_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o messiah_n character_n they_o be_v singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n 3._o deed_n be_v place_v before_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o inversion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o penman_n luke_o characterize_n moses_n in_o stephen_n oration_n act._n 7.22_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 3.3_o 5._o yet_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o man_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.1_o josh_n 14_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o moses_n character_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o deed_n also_o for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o insipid_a and_o a_o insignificant_a cypher_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v a_o man_n of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o deed_n be_v like_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o weed_n say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o fare_v fac._n not_o say_v much_o and_o do_v little_a a_o good_a walker_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a talker_n but_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o that_o message_n of_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v thâ—t_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o mighty_a message_n moses_n back_v with_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n become_v a_o man_n mighty_a first_o in_o word_n and_o then_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o servant_n yea_o god_n son_n his_o only_a son_n yea_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n heb._n 1._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o word_n john_n 1.1_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n essential_a personal_a and_o enuntiative_a therefore_o luke_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o character_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o express_v his_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n first_o because_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v his_o wonderful_a incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a and_o mighty_a deed_n as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n with_o that_o additional_a clause_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v simile_n alike_o deut._n 18.15_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pares_fw-la equal_a for_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a mediator_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o 9.15_o &c_n &c_n and_o wrought_v better_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n moses_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7.20_o but_o the_o messiah_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n as_o above_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v suffocate_a but_o this_o be_v cheer_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n beside_o christ_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o deed_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o redemption_n which_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a and_o singular_a deed_n than_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o john_n 7.46_o so_o never_o man_n do_v like_o he_o say_v they_o mark_v 2.12_o how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v in_o deed_n his_o miracle_n and_o how_o mighty_a in_o word_n his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n do_v graphical_o declare_v all_o these_o have_v a_o comely_a intertexture_n in_o scripture-record_n his_o miracle_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n that_o we_o must_v take_v they_o up_o promiscuous_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n here_o in_o this_o discourse_n some_o whereof_z be_v already_o mention_v as_o to_o place_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n in_o cana_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v here_o that_o with_o nathaniel_n who_o philip_n find_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o grace_n be_v communicative_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la not_o soon_o be_v philip_n convert_v he_o will_v not_o engross_v christ_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o andrew_n before_o john_n 1.42_o each_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o friend_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n that_o may_v be_v monopolise_v but_o as_o light_v whereof_o all_o may_v partake_v without_o wrong_a one_o to_o another_o this_o young_a convert_n stumble_v upon_o the_o threshold_n and_o his_o stumble_a block_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n john_n 7.41_o can_n any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o a_o better_a heart_n ver_fw-la 46._o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o from_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v that_o common_a error_n but_o behold_v christ_n candour_n towards_o a_o doubt_a convert_n who_o he_o see_v honest_a heart_a give_v he_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a encomium_n ver_fw-la 47._o where_o christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o nathaniel_n he_o object_n whence_o know_v thou_o i_o ver_fw-la 48._o christ_n tell_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o figtree_n whence_o nathaniel_n believe_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o see_v his_o face_n christ_n think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o who_o see_v we_o under_o fig_n leave_v etc._n etc._n then_o nathaniel_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o know_v heart_n then_o christ_n tell_v he_o how_o himself_o be_v jacob_n ladder_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n five_o 49._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o back_n stair_n thither_o christ_n conference_n with_o niendeâ—us_n before_o mention_v john_n 3_o do_v likewise_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o â—eed_n and_o word_n and_o no_o less_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o history_n there_o be_v find_v these_o famous_a remark_n first_o god_n must_v be_v trust_v but_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o malicious_a pharisee_n soon_o
to_o god_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n jam._n 5.7_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o sheaf-shaking_a day_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o paschal_n sabbath_n leu._n 23.11_o which_o plain_o prefigure_v our_o christian-sabbath_n or_o lordsday_n upon_o which_o day_n christ_n rose_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o prescribe_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o very_a next_o sabbath_n after_o this_o shake-sheaf-day_n the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v severe_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o master_n as_o if_o they_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v here_o the_o sow_n will_v teach_v minerva_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a pharisees_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o hardfare_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a censure_n too_o and_o that_o from_o those_o who_o have_v fare_v far_o better_a that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n to_o feed_v upon_o better_a meat_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n than_o on_o the_o weekday_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a upon_o that_o day_n allege_v isa_n 58.13_o to_o make_v their_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n spend_v much_o of_o it_o save_o some_o little_a in_o slight_a synagogue-prayer_n and_o divinity-lecture_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o the_o poor_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o better_a provision_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n but_o a_o few_o barley_n corn_n ear_n which_o they_o must_v pluck_v rub_v and_o eat_v yet_o must_v be_v censure_v for_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n may_v not_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o mean_a fare_n any_o day_n when_o our_o better_n fare_v so_o hardly_o on_o a_o high-day_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v their_o malicious_a cavil_n with_o clear_a syllogism_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o cripple_n to_o bear_v thâ—_n burden_n of_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v servile_a work_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n john_n 5.8_o yet_o christ_n commend_v it_o not_o or_o command_v it_o as_o a_o servile_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o convinciâ—â—â—â—â—dence_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cure_n like_v as_o at_o another_o time_n he_o comâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o damosel_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n mark_v 5.43_o noâ—â—â—_n any_o necessity_n the_o damosel_n have_v of_o meat_n but_o to_o insure_v to_o they_o her_o miraculous_a curâ—_n so_o here_o he_o defend_v by_o both_o argument_n and_o instance_n that_o work_v of_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o piety_n be_v all_o equal_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n our_o saviour_n grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o hard_a hunger_n and_o those_o caviller_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o his_o disciple_n necessitate_v hunger_n nor_o be_v it_o david_n dignity_n but_o his_o necessity_n that_o excuse_v he_o from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v by_o humane_a authority_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n safety_n in_o danger_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o above_o all_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o mat._n 12_o 1â—_n so_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o may_v not_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20.15_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a those_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o cathedral_n of_o ancient_a use_n act_v 15.21_o and_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a authority_n psal_n 74.8_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v kol_n mognedim_v which_o mountanus_n read_v all_o the_o conventicle_n this_o be_v call_v the_o pharisee'_v synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v dominari_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la domineer_v as_o doctor_n dictator_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n out_o of_o moses_n chair_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n have_v sit_v and_o teach_v who_o bare_a word_n the_o people_n must_v take_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o pawn_n rom._n 2.19_o 20._o mat._n 23.2_o 6_o 8_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a but_o he_o will_v occasional_o go_v into_o these_o pharisee_n synagogue_n and_o he_o caution_n the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v decline_v their_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o despise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v sound_n sincere_a without_o leaver_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v close_o to_o moses_n chair_n and_o keep_v it_o warm_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o you_o may_v hearken_v and_o hear_v they_o mat._n 23.3_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n find_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n this_o man_n stand_v before_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o compassion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n who_o himself_n by_o sympathy_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n mat._n 8.17_o especial_o be_v a_o mason_n who_o can_v not_o work_v in_o his_o call_v as_o jerom_n say_v this_o lame_a mason_n pray_v christ_n to_o heal_v he_o that_o he_o may_v work_v on_o his_o trade_n for_o his_o live_n and_o not_o be_v force_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v thus_o when_o right_a and_o fit_a object_n of_o pity_n be_v before_o we_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o excite_v exert_n and_o elicit_fw-la or_o draw_v forth_o our_o bowel_n of_o bounty_n towards_o they_o where_o god_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13.16_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o isa_n 58.7_o 10._o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v how_o many_o covetous_a caitiff_n may_v christ_n find_v in_o our_o congregation_n such_o as_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o hoard_n no_o currant_n coin_n no_o quicksilver_n to_o run_v out_o for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o no_o they_o have_v wither_v hand_n and_o worse_o wither_a heart_n alas_o they_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o man_n stretch_v forth_o â—oâ—_n thy_o hand_n therefore_o be_v they_o holdfast_n and_o will_v as_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o blood_n as_o with_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a all_o their_o strife_n be_v who_o like_o the_o toad_n shall_v fall_v asleep_a with_o most_o earth_n in_o his_o paw_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v they_o question_v christ_n before_o his_o heal_v this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whereas_o their_o own_o decretal_a allow_v it_o in_o some_o case_n say_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christ_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o that_o day_n see_v not_o to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o do_v ill_a and_o not_o to_o save_v life_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a mark_v 3.4_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o active_a wickedness_n not_o rob_v only_o but_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n ruin_n luke_n 16.19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o sheep_n flip_v into_o a_o slough_n you_o pull_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o think_v this_o miracle_n may_v as_o well_o be_v wrought_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n christ_n have_v run_v they_o down_o with_o dint_n of_o argument_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o answer_v nor_o abide_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o mat._n 12.24_o this_o question_n have_v anger_v they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v etc._n etc._n yes_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n but_o so_o stupefy_v and_o
the_o success_n all_o contain_v much_o congruity_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a be_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a the_o latter_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o first_o the_o sower_n be_v negative_o not_o angel_n be_v the_o seeds-man_n for_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v sinner_n will_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v that_o precious_a seed_n into_o prepare_a soil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gospel-minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o angel_n be_v likewise_o call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o read_v he_o not_o to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o angel_n be_v indeed_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o then_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a to_o man_n but_o positive_o there_o be_v the_o sour_a principal_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o the_o instrumental_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o cor._n 3.9_o in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n with_o the_o sour_a as_o first_o the_o seedsman_n know_v his_o own_o land_n though_o it_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n and_o not_o yet_o become_v a_o enclose_v garden_n or_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a enclosure_n possible_o the_o owner_n name_n or_o landmark_a may_v be_v fix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o land_n so_o this_o principal_a sower_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_v free_o and_o of_o his_o love_a unchangeable_o he_o know_v they_o john_n 10_o 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o observation_n blind_a isaac_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o child_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o can_v commit_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o know_v his_o own_o purchase_a freehold_n which_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15.1_o those_o indeed_o that_o deform_v themselves_o with_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o miskenn_n say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v nothing_o like_o my_o land_n nothing_o like_o god_n husbandry_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o no_o you_o be_v the_o sluggard_n land_n who_o field_n be_v grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 24.31_o the_o second_o parallel_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o sower_n prepare_v his_o soil_n give_v it_o many_o tilth_n before_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tillage_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o field_n wherein_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nir_fw-fr jer._n 4.3_o signify_v plough_v land_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ground_n that_o have_v lay_v long_o fallow_a and_o therefore_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v any_o seed_n which_o will_v be_v but_o cast_v away_o if_o cast_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v break_v up_o with_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o trash_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o wicked_a course_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n under_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n lie_v lurk_v heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o litteral_n sluggard_n field_n be_v overrun_v with_o filthy_a weed_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n soul_n with_o hellish_a lust_n whereas_o the_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v oft_o over_o it_o and_o oft_o water_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a herb_n heb._n 6.7_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v those_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n deut._n 20.10_o and_o this_o divine_a care_n of_o secure_v such_o plant_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n there_o but_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.10_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v a_o seedsman_n observe_v his_o season_n both_o when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v time_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n hos_n 10.12_o and_o there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n also_o a_o season_n be_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n on_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v time_n of_o grace_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o proper_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o privilege_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n observe_v his_o season_n of_o send_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16.6_o and_o of_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n luke_n 5.17_o see_v also_o act_v 24.25_o &_o 25.22_o &_o exod._n 19_o 19_o isa_n 30_o 18._o a_o season_n be_v the_o accept_v time_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o as_o to_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o four_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o from_o his_o home_n to_o his_o field_n with_o his_o seed-basket_n upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v heaven_n his_o home_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o where_o he_o meet_v many_o a_o stormy_a blast_n much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 12.3_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v never_o sow_v eccles_n 11.4_o our_o saviour_n desi_v not_o his_o sow_v work_n though_o strong_a wind_n blow_v in_o his_o face_n such_o as_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o he_o stop_v not_o stick_v not_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o &_o 26.13_o even_o that_o rampant_a and_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o way_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n though_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o isa_n 49_o 4_o 5._o n.b._n note_v well_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n not_o to_o defer_v their_o work_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n few_o obstacle_n fit_a object_n or_o great_a opportunity_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v be_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admire_v he_o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n cast_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o seed-basket_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o dexterous_a cast_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o ridge_n and_o the_o furrow_n their_o full_a and_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n have_v a_o excellent_a cast_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n gâ—ving_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a their_o measure_n of_o truth_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o every_o one_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o milk_n to_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o mark_v diligent_o what_o every_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v mark_v 4.33_o john_n 16.12_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v every_o good_a housholder_n luke_n 12.42_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v not_o by_o common_a chance_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n so_o find_v out_o every_o elect_a soul_n in_o whatever_o by_o corner_n such_o be_v seat_v though_o the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rover_n and_o at_o random_n by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v most_o happy_a hit_n upon_o choose_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o parallel_n be_v the_o judicious_a seedsman_n be_v mighty_a choice_n of_o hÃs_n seed_n he_o must_v have_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n know_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v not_o sow_v
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o transfiguration_n fall_v out_o after_o six_o day_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o world_n after_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n shall_v lace_v only_o six_o day_n or_o six_o age_n to_o wit_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n glory_n shall_v be_v display_v in_o judge_v the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v six_o age_n then_o come_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o solid_a sentiment_n be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v be_v before_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o six_o day_n he_o give_v this_o glance_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o counter-comfort_n they_o against_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o cross_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o one_o week_n or_o six_o day_n than_o a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_a day_n will_v come_v which_o will_v both_o end_v their_o calamity_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o notion_n concur_v with_o luke_n eight_o day_n likewise_o for_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o space_n betwixt_o sabbath_n and_o sabbath_n eight_o day_n john_n 20.26_o include_v the_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n with_o the_o six_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o high_a mountain_n in_o general_n yet_o not_o name_v by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o particular_a but_o old_a tradition_n and_o common_a consent_n call_v it_o mount_v tabor_n and_o peter_n who_o as_o one_o of_o the_o person_n present_v upon_o it_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet_n 1.18_o mere_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o view_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n upon_o it_o as_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3.5_o because_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v display_v upon_o it_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v transfigure_v in_o a_o valley_n have_v it_o so_o please_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v any_o special_a work_n to_o do_v we_o frequent_o find_v his_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o a_o low_a lower_a frame_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n luke_n let_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o more_o secret_a that_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a it_o be_v also_o and_o 2._o that_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v transfigure_v luke_n 9.28_o 29._o to_o show_v how_o prayer_n be_v a_o heart_n transform_v duty_n when_o right_o perform_v many_o gracious_a soul_n have_v have_v their_o holy_a rapture_n in_o prayer_n and_o have_v be_v pious_o transport_v beyond_o and_o above_o themselves_o thus_o peter_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v have_v his_o trance_n and_o â—ision_n act_v 10_o 9_o 10._o and_o our_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glory_n while_o in_o his_o pray_v work_n the_o 3d_o remark_n concern_v the_o first_o remarkable_a circumstance_n the_o aâ—â—ecedents_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o those_o be_v three_o god_n never_o starve_v his_o truth_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n especial_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o &_o 17.6_o mat._n 18.16_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o heb._n 10.28_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v testimony_n enough_o and_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n here_o be_v a_o double_a three_o of_o witness_n of_o this_o glory_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n concern_v christ_n future_a glory_n so_o concern_v this_o present_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o moses_n and_o 3._o elias_n to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o afterward_o but_o those_o three_o upon_o earth_n be_v christ_n three_o disciple_n the_o multitude_n must_v not_o behold_v this_o glory_n nor_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o who_o he_o please_v john_n 14.22_o and_o call_v up_o to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v mark_v 3.13_o he_o will_v not_o use_v all_o his_o servant_n alike_o familiar_o but_o these_o three_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n must_v have_v most_o intimacy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_n for_o 1._o peter_n have_v new_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n mat._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n be_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o old_a have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n mark_v 3.16_o john_n 1.42_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o with_o these_o his_o two_o partner_n bring_v in_o more_o disciple_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n 2._o so_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n john_n brother_n who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n place_v before_o john_n though_o luke_n name_v john_n before_o james_n and_o he_o be_v style_v john_n brother_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o james_n call_v the_o less_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o because_o he_o be_v less_o in_o stature_n or_o young_a and_o the_o repute_a brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n bear_v of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopus_n or_o alpheus_n john_n 19.25_o sister_n to_o our_o lord_n mother_n which_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n common_o call_v christ_n brethren_n mat._n 12.46_o etc._n etc._n this_o james_n the_o great_a or_o elder_a be_v admit_v here_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 12.2_o this_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v herod_n envy_v he_o the_o more_o so_o drink_v he_o first_o of_o the_o cup_n speak_v of_o mat._n 20.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o christ_n will_v prepare_v he_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o show_v he_o here_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o 3._o his_o brother_n john_n must_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o also_o for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o boanerges_n upon_o those_o two_o brother_n as_o he_o have_v change_v simo_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v they_o son_n of_o thunder_n this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o with_o 19.27_o 35._o and_o he_o who_o flee_v away_o naked_a mark_v 14.50_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o amiss_o be_v this_o john_n be_v yet_o young_a who_o have_v the_o long_a life_n after_o and_o survive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v to_o transmit_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n glory_n viuá_fw-fr voce_fw-mi to_o the_o follow_v age._n in_o a_o word_n these_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v at_o christ_n first_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n mat._n 4.19_o 21._o act_n 1.21_o 22._o not_o to_o say_v for_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o by_o the_o baptist_n preach_v john_n 1.37_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o till_o then_o but_o call_v out_o to_o office_n to_o be_v first_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o send_v out_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o those_o three_o only_o do_v christ_n give_v three_o new_a name_n as_o before_o mark_v 3.16_o 17._o to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o be_v design_v for_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o most_o familiar_a with_o their_o master_n who_o he_o oft_o take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o 1._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n cure_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o three_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o therefore_o 3_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o behold_v his_o
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o still_o continue_v burn_v in_o their_o heart_n teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o that_o all_o self-interest_n night-rest_n and_o private_a concern_v must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o 2._o the_o bless_a truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o our_o relation_n as_o the_o dam_n or_o old_a bird_n get_v a_o worm_n fly_v quick_o home_o with_o it_o to_o feed_v her_o young_a and_o as_o ruth_n carry_v her_o glean_n home_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o christ_n four_o appearance_n the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o simon_n peter_n which_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v introduce_v the_o discovery_n of_o luke_n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v be_v plain_a from_o a_o double_a testimony_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n christ_n honour_v he_o with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o omniscient_a eye_n of_o favour_n know_v not_o only_o his_o other_o name_n though_o no_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o but_o also_o his_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o outside_n john_n 1.42_o n.b._n his_o first_o name_n be_v simon_n which_o signify_v a_o hearkener_n and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o best_a thing_n now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o bless_a messiah_n as_o luke_n 2.25_o 38._o &_o mark_v 15.43_o so_o no_o better_a news_n can_v come_v to_o he_o than_o this_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n 1._o verse_n 41._o his_o second_o name_n be_v bar-jonah_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o jochanab_n it_o signify_v a_o son_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o second_o degree_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v of_o a_o hearkener_n a_o true_a believer_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o who_o call_v he_o and_o know_v his_o name_n untell_v by_o other_o must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god-man_n the_o messiah_n then_o come_v this_o additional_a name_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o such_o proficient_o in_o believe_v as_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n which_o this_o simon_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o though_o this_o stone_n do_v foul_o falter_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o faith_n fail_v nor_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n report_n for_o 1._o in_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n rome_n pitch_v upon_o that_o apostle_n of_o who_o most_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o beside_o his_o abjure_v his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n himself_o call_v all_o christian_n lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o soif_n that_o denomination_n of_o a_o stone_n make_v he_o the_o church_n foundation_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o name_n that_o he_o himself_o honour_v they_o with_o add_v a_o more_o honourable_a adjunct_n or_o adiective_n to_o wit_n lively_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o honourable_a name_n of_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n also_o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 11._o 4._o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n matthew_n 16.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o cephas_n there_o be_v explain_v to_o be_v mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.22_o 23._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n cephas_n be_v luk_n simon_n call_v peter_n a_o synonymon_n with_o cephas_n both_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o though_o this_o double_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o to_o simon_n peter_n yet_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o time_n it_o be_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o romanist_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v it_o christ_n first_o appearance_n to_o any_o man_n next_o to_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o holy_a woman_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v like_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a mother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v that_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o peter_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o romish_a church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o their_o mary_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o deify_v and_o their_o peter_n to_o who_o they_o unwarrantable_o ascribe_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o slight_v by_o christ_n appear_v first_o of_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v forget_v his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o dear_a mother_n yea_o and_o that_o two_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o they_o before_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n n.b._n thus_o humane_a folly_n most_o dare_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o correct_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o insolent_o presume_v to_o be_v god_n counsellor_n though_o no_o man_n either_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o rom._n 11.33_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n neither_o be_v our_o way_n his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55.8_o 9_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unconceivable_o and_o incomprehensible_o above_o those_o of_o man_n n.b._n i_o know_v the_o popish_a postiller_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o matron_n do_v merit_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o raise_a messiah_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a devotion_n in_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n still_o meritorious_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christ_n deal_v out_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o method_n of_o merit_n sure_o i_o be_o his_o mother_n mary_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breeder_n and_o bearer_n of_o god_n the_o great_a of_o saint_n must_v needs_o merit_v more_o privilege_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o find_v only_o a_o empty_a cask_n the_o treasure_n be_v go_v before_o they_o get_v thither_o which_o have_v they_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o that_o judicious_a acute_a &_o accurate_a chronologer_n dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v but_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n suitable_a in_o number_n to_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n as_o above_o put_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o that_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n into_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o this_o to_o peter_n he_o place_v the_o second_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o traveller_n to_o emmaus_n but_o salva_n canti_fw-la viri_fw-la pace_fw-la i_o shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o offer_v some_o objection_n to_o his_o opinion_n though_o back_v well_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o origen_n modest_o
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
multitude_n resort_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n by_o jesus_n verse_n 2._o this_o grieve_a they_o as_o moab_n be_v at_o god_n israel_n numb_a 22.3_o 4._o and_o make_v they_o sick_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v fret_v disease_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v vex_v at_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v angry_a not_o only_o because_o these_o two_o illiterate_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n without_o their_o licence_n and_o ordination_n not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v they_o but_o also_o because_o these_o intruder_n into_o the_o preach_a office_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o do_v both_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n for_o stifle_v the_o report_n of_o matth._n 28.12_o 13._o and_o their_o own_o resurrection_n also_o through_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o have_v slay_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o do_v joint_o so_o anger_v they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o plain_o do_v eat_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o envy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o tear_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a apostle_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o almighty_a invisible_a hand_n for_o this_o time_n 3._o how_o far_o god_n suffer_v those_o persecutor_n to_o proceed_v verse_n 3._o as_o to_o degree_n and_o to_o durance_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o even_o those_o very_a wicked_a hand_n so_o call_v act_v 2._o v._o 23._o which_o be_v yet_o besmear_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n their_o strong_a argument_n as_o of_o all_o wicked_a persecutor_n must_v be_v club-law_n and_o violence_n argumentum_fw-la baculinum_fw-la be_v better_a with_o they_o than_o aristotelicum_n now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o lord_n word_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o jail_n or_o into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n for_o their_o forthcoming_a the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v now_o evening_n verse_n 3_o the_o lord_n tempt_v not_o his_o servant_n above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a pupil_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o must_v not_o have_v trial_n beyond_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o first_o but_o gradual_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n tender_a plant_n be_v nourish_v by_o soft_a rain_n whereas_o a_o violent_a and_o dash_v shower_n will_v destroy_v they_o before_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o strong_a tree_n god_n know_v our_o frame_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n instar_fw-la fictilium_fw-la poor_a potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v as_o all_o such_o brittle_a matter_n be_v psal_n 103.14_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o persecution_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o this_o new_a plant_v church_n with_o overmuch_o violence_n at_o the_o first_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v not_o immediate_o jayl_v but_o only_o bail_v promise_v appearance_n on_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n their_o lord_n christ_n be_v but_o new_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o sudden_o as_o the_o pitch_n darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o persecution_n with_o they_o god_n design_n be_v gracious_a when_o he_o chastize_v his_o church_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o profit_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n heb._n 12.14_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o offer_a violence_n verse_n 4._o god_n overrule_v it_o for_o this_o his_o church_n advantage_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n by_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o five_o thousand_o soul_n more_o to_o it_o note_v this_o number_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n distinct_a from_o the_o three_o thousand_o aforemention_v act_v 2.41_o because_o to_o call_v but_o two_o thousand_o now_o add_v by_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o number_v very_o unusual_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n however_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o lesser_a number_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o goodly_a and_o wonderful_a draught_n of_o fish_n by_o those_o two_o fisher_n of_o man_n at_o the_o second_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o that_o old_a adage_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o more_o that_o the_o church_n be_v molest_v the_o more_o she_o be_v multiply_v as_o she_o be_v in_o egyps_n exod._n 1._o v._o 11._o though_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o hold_n yet_o behold_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n this_o church_n flourish_v the_o more_o by_o these_o frowning_n of_o man_n upon_o she_o and_o be_v protect_v from_o all_o the_o outrage_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o against_o she_o what_o pliny_n say_v of_o the_o lily_n that_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v increase_v by_o its_o own_o juice_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o drop_v down_o upon_o its_o root_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o hold_v most_o true_a of_o the_o church_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o first_o church_n 2_o let_v we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o it_o the_o white_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o give_v light_a and_o lustre_n to_o her_o black_a of_o misery_n this_o contain_v the_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n from_o their_o present_a disturbance_n and_o confinement_n which_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n have_v the_o apostle_n trial_n wherein_o be_v their_o accusation_n and_o their_o apology_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o 1._o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o damn_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o miracle_n act_v 4.7_o they_o do_v not_o only_o question_v their_o power_n say_v who_o make_v they_o illiterate_a fellow_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v uncalled_a and_o unsent_a by_o their_o sanhedrim_n but_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v the_o lame_a beggar_n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o black_n art_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n spirit_n though_o the_o miracle_n itself_o give_v convince_a light_n sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v heavenborn_a yet_o be_v they_o willing_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a hereof_o and_o inquire_v thus_o that_o they_o may_v find_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n for_o which_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n to_o this_o accusation_n verse_n 8_o 9_o put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n say_v you_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v do_v a_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o as_o yourselves_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v we_o we_o be_v no_o necromancer_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o salvation_n for_o soul_n and_o boâ—y_n be_v wrought_v though_o you_o who_o shall_v be_v builder_n have_v reject_v this_o principal_a stone_n more_o precious_a not_o only_o than_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n in_o who_o idolater_n but_o also_o than_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v this_o boldness_n of_o peter_n in_o dare_v now_o to_o preach_v christ_n so_o confident_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o have_v be_v before_o fright_v into_o a_o denial_n of_o he_o by_o a_o silly_a wench_n do_v so_o confound_v they_o together_o with_o that_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o use_v to_o lie_v down_o now_o stand_v upright_o beside_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v though_o they_o think_v power_n enough_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a in_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n
among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
the_o gentile_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o ordain_v gospel-minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o all_o future_a time_n their_o success_n by_o god_n blessing_n in_o their_o work_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o second_o part_v of_o this_o history_n be_v their_o progress_n after_o their_o egress_n from_o antioch_n wherein_o much_o mystery_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o follow_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n make_v their_o first_o journey_n to_o seleucia_n a_o sea-town_n of_o silicia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nigh_o to_o antioch_n and_o over_o against_o cyprus_n a_o town_n of_o good_a note_n but_o mention_v here_o only_o because_o at_o this_o port_n they_o take_v ship_v and_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n whither_o they_o principal_o design_v to_o go_v for_o their_o first_o work_n be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 4._o let_v we_o with_o moses_n turn_v aside_o a_o little_a to_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n n.b._n why_o cyprus_n must_v have_v the_o first_o handsel_v of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o the_o gentile-nation_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o say_v 1._o these_o two_o go_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o magog_n which_o ezekiel_n mention_n ezek._n 38.2_o and_o 39.1_o be_v root_v out_o in_o that_o place_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o other_o more_z probable_o affirm_v that_o they_o go_v thither_o because_o this_o be_v barnabas_n native_a country_n act_v 4.36_o therefore_o patriam_fw-la cuique_fw-la amat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la pulchram_fw-la quantum_fw-la quia_fw-la propriam_fw-la out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o native_a soil_n he_o take_v saul_n along_o with_o he_o to_o hand_n over_o to_o his_o countryman_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o christ_n grace_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o to_o say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n direct_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n the_o roman_a history_n tell_v we_o this_o island_n cyprus_n be_v so_o wealthy_a that_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v invite_v thither_o or_o rather_o tempt_v by_o its_o wealth_n to_o assault_v and_o subdue_v it_o as_o assure_v there_o be_v most_o rich_a plunder_n there_o and_o the_o annual_a tribute_n of_o that_o conquer_a country_n will_v prodigious_o promote_v and_o replenish_v their_o exchequer_n but_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o such_o external_a motive_n make_v a_o seizure_n upon_o this_o cyprus_n by_o his_o gospel_n direct_v his_o apostle_n thither_o where_o a_o great_a man_n with_o many_o other_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o it_o by_o their_o bless_a labour_n cyprus_n be_v ancient_o call_v macaria_n or_o the_o bless_a island_n because_o it_o so_o vast_o abound_v with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o growth_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a come_v for_o they_o general_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n fullness_n as_o in_o sodom_n breed_v forgetfulness_n they_o dedicate_v their_o land_n to_o venus_n who_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o much_o filthiness_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o in_o that_o abominable_a pagan_a worship_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abomination_n overspread_v that_o country_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n cast_v a_o look_n of_o love_n towards_o sinful_a cyprus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v these_o apostle_n thither_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christ_n so_o upon_o act_n 15.39_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n be_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o salamis_n verse_n 5._o we_o must_v know_v that_o cyprus_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o jew_n and_o their_o synagogue_n be_v the_o large_a structure_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a receptacle_n of_o large_a assembly_n especial_o in_o salamis_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o cyprus_n now_o call_v famogusta_n situate_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o island_n over_o against_o syria_n there_o they_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a resort_v but_o especial_o because_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n as_o after_o appear_v act_n 13.46_o and_o 28.28_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o bless_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 3.26_o n.b._n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o heb._n 3.1_o who_o therefore_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o and_o according_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n out_o first_o to_o feed_v those_o poor_a scatter_a sheep_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o those_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o gentile_n no_o better_o than_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o yet_o when_o those_o wanton_a and_o full-fed_a child_n begin_v to_o waste_v their_o meat_n and_o wicked_o to_o crumble_v it_o into_o small_a piece_n and_o cast_v it_o under_o table_n upon_o the_o ground_n n.b._n then_o as_o say_v that_o brave_a believe_a woman_n may_v dhe_v gentile-dogg_n lick_v up_o those_o leave_n verse_n 27._o as_o they_o do_v here_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n meet_v here_o together_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v well_o season_v this_o chief_a city_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o savoury_a salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o they_o travel_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o the_o island_n till_o they_o come_v to_o paphos_n which_o be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o it_o westward_o and_o which_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o venus_n most_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o place_n thither_o go_v they_o verse_n 6._o to_o destroy_v that_o diabolical_a worship_n and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o magical_a jew_n call_v bar-jesus_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o jesus_n so_o have_v he_o call_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o near_a alliance_n to_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n the_o syriack_n name_v he_o bar-shuma_a of_o shem_n a_o name_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o of_o high_a renown_n for_o his_o conjuration_n as_o another_o simon_n magus_n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o three_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o curse_a jew_n their_o first_o way_n be_v to_o curse_v christian_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n maledic_fw-la domine_fw-la nazaraeis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o their_o second_o be_v by_o emissary_n the_o jew_n send_v every_o where_o abroad_o to_o cry_v down_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n in_o preach_v blasphemous_o against_o it_o as_o a_o cheat._n and_o their_o three_o be_v this_o of_o employ_v many_o skilful_a in_o magic_n magician_n most_o abound_a at_o this_o time_n who_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n endeavour_v to_o outface_v and_o vilify_v the_o divine_a and_o real_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n labour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o bring_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n into_o contempt_n till_o they_o be_v overmastered_n n.b._n and_o so_o be_v this_o sorcerer_n here_o who_o be_v common_o call_v elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n as_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o bar-shuma_a be_v filius_fw-la inflationis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o a_o diabolical_a inspiration_n use_v to_o prophecy_n as_o it_o also_o signify_v filius_fw-la vlcerum_fw-la because_o he_o profess_v to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o ulcer_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o bar-jesus_n or_o bar-jehoshua_a which_o signify_v a_o healer_n heal_v his_o own_o hellish_a ulcerate_v &_o adulterate_a heart_n for_o when_o that_o great_a man_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o docible_a person_n to_o good_a which_o be_v rare_a in_o the_o world_n grandee_n have_v send_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n which_o desire_n be_v a_o divine_a donative_n flow_v from_o elective_a love_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o this_o sorcerer_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o smother_v and_o disappoint_v verse_n 8._o withstand_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o
as_o he_o have_v do_v first_o 3000._o and_o then_o 5000._o more_o by_o peter_n two_o sermon_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v so_o here_o be_v also_o many_o jew_n convert_v by_o this_o sermon_n of_o paul_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.15_o and_o the_o true_a grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v 1._o pet._n ch_n 5._o v._n 12._o well-knowing_a what_o fierce_a encounter_v satan_n usual_o make_v to_o blast_v the_o bless_a budding_n and_o beginning_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n in_o any_o n.b._n thus_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o harden_v clay_n those_o reprobate_a jew_n yet_o soften_v wax_n the_o other_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v 2ly_n the_o gentile_n be_v docible_a where_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n be_v refractory_a and_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o those_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v so_o wilful_o reject_v they_o beseech_v that_o these_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n for_o 42._o act_n 13._o or_o as_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o weekday_n between_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n before_o the_o next_o sabbath_n come_v on_o which_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n according_a as_o their_o rabbin_n say_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o those_o two_o weekday_n do_v so_o wonderful_o work_v upon_o their_o auditor_n that_o upon_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n n._n b._n here_o we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o weekday_n lecture_n where_o god_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o for_o not_o only_o many_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v come_v off_o from_o paganism_n to_o own_o the_o true_a god_n in_o judaism_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 45._o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o perverse_a jew_n see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o this_o enrage_a they_o with_o envy_n whereupon_o they_o stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n have_v a_o furious_a indignation_n at_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o happy_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o their_o contempt_n thereof_o do_v declare_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 46._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o their_o foot_n in_o testimony_n against_o those_o despiser_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v mat._n 10.14_o disdain_v to_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o their_o accurse_a dust_n or_o have_v any_o far_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o isa_n 4.9.6_o v._n 46_o 47_o when_o the_o gentile_n understand_v by_o that_o prophecy_n their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o veneration_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v their_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n ordain_v also_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o their_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 48._o then_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n the_o gospel_n spread_v like_o leaven_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n ver_fw-la 49._o though_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o those_o devout_a woman_n among_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o oppose_v it_o these_o tool_n they_o choose_v because_o faminae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valdè_fw-la volunt_fw-la women_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o what_o way_n they_o undertake_v verse_n 50._o but_o they_o leave_v the_o very_a dust_n as_o heathenish_a behind_o they_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o four_o journey_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v their_o next_o station_n namely_o at_o iconium_n act_v 13.51_o &_o 14.1_o a_o town_n in_o lycaonia_n near_o to_o that_o famous_a mountain_n taurus_n where_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v this_o bless_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v again_o invenome_n the_o venomous_a mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n yet_o as_o the_o more_o outrageous_a be_v the_o adversary_n so_o the_o more_o courageous_a be_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 2_o 3._o who_o show_v as_o great_a constancy_n in_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v obstinacy_n in_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o and_o no_o less_o be_v those_o disciple_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o from_o perga_n to_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o iconium_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 13.52_o have_v now_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o both_o n.b._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n continue_v a_o time_n sufficient_a for_o strengthen_v the_o new-converts_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o mean_a while_n strengthen_v they_o also_o with_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n hereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o schism_n the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v v._n 4._o n.b._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o and_o that_o by_o accident_n too_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o grace_n abound_v such_o as_o quarrel_v at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_v do_v ground_n their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o destructive_a heresye_n upon_o they_o be_v like_o the_o people_n call_v atlantes_n who_o do_v use_v to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o scorch_v they_o with_o its_o hot_a beam_n god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quarrel_v with_o because_o by_o man_n corruption_n they_o breed_v difference_n the_o bellum_n sacramentarium_n or_o discord_n about_o that_o sacrament_n of_o love_n be_v soon_o kindle_v but_o last_v long_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o dismal_a division_n such_o as_o have_v be_v about_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 7.43_o like_o thunder_n bring_v forth_o a_o dreadful_a hail-shower_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v furious_o assault_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o those_o superstitious_a matron_n their_o wife_n most_o malevolent_o prompt_v thereunto_o so_o that_o they_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o design_v to_o stone_n they_o verse_n 5._o which_o by_o a_o good_a providence_n be_v understand_v n.b._n they_o give_v ground_n verse_n 6._o not_o so_o much_o to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n unprofitable_o there_o where_o their_o ministry_n be_v now_o obstruct_v and_o which_o they_o may_v spend_v to_o better_a purpose_n in_o another_o place_n this_o apostolical_a pattern_n do_v warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o godly_a minister_n as_o do_v flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n it_o be_v both_o our_o lord_n precept_n matth._n 10.23_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n also_o luke_n 4.30_o john_n 8.59_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n their_o ship_n away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n make_v their_o five_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o these_o be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n also_o that_o lie_v far_o up_o in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 7._o thus_o their_o persecution_n in_o one_o place_n procure_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n phrase_n be_v phil._n 1.12_o in_o another_o place_n thousand_o will_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v drive_v
by_o persecution_n among_o they_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o forsake_v one_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o shine_v upon_o another_o n.b._n the_o apostle_n come_v to_o lystra_n and_o preach_v here_o paul_n observe_v a_o poor_a cripple_n extraordinary_a attentive_a to_o the_o word_n he_o perceive_v thereby_o through_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v lame_a and_o never_o have_v walk_v verse_n 8_o 9_o though_o his_o defect_n in_o nature_n be_v incurable_a by_o art_n like_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o peter_n heal_v act_v 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v he_o faith_n for_o his_o cure_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v hinder_v matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.5_o to_o this_o cripple_n paul_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o the_o people_n there_o present_a may_v hear_v and_o observe_v say_v stand_v upright_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v verse_n 10._o n.b._n for_o together_o with_o paul_n word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v he_o as_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n act_v 3.6_o 8._o and_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n ps_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a he_o love_v the_o righteous_a god_n love_v this_o lame_a man_n so_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_a for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n put_v the_o blind_a people_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o the_o wrong_a landlord_n for_o though_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o singular_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n they_o may_v know_v that_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v wrought_v it_o n.b._n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o their_o dunghil-deitye_n so_o forcible_a be_v a_o evil_a custom_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o forefather_n jer._n 10.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o those_o pagan-lycaonians_a have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o poet_n that_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n come_v down_o to_o visit_v lycaon_n their_o progenitor_n of_o old_a and_o that_o for_o the_o affront_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o wolf_n hereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o two_o pagan_a god_n by_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o appease_v they_o and_o now_o the_o people_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v themselves_o come_v down_o in_o two_o humane_a shape_n to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o n.b._n so_o blind_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n in_o fall_v mankind_n compare_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o they_o hereupon_o both_o the_o common_a people_n adorn_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o both_o divine_a honour_n for_o 11._o and_o with_o name_n of_o their_o god_n verse_n 12._o calling_n barnabas_n jupiter_n their_o chief_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v he_o and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o both_o the_o messenger_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o seigned_a god_n which_o cause_v their_o apply_v of_o his_o name_n to_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v speak_v much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o barnabas_n do_v who_o most_o stand_v silent_a yet_o in_o his_o gravity_n may_v beckon_v upon_o paul_n to_o speak_v as_o his_o herald_n as_o jupiter_n do_v to_o mercury_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o their_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o wit_n bring_v ox_n trim_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a custom_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n lodge_v their_o temple_n stand_v without_o the_o town_n therefore_o bring_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o suppose_a god_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o they_o take_v jupiter_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o city_n this_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o show_v the_o great_a detestation_n of_o such_o abomination_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o which_o plain_o difference_v man_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a sacrilege_n and_o themselves_o be_v make_v idol_n verse_n 14_o 15._o both_o which_o be_v such_o abominable_a act_n that_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o such_o detestable_a action_n and_o this_o give_v paul_n a_o new_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o those_o idolatrous_a lystrian_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o such_o poor_a mortal_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v need_v of_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v so_o may_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n either_o as_o man_n or_o as_o apostle_n allow_v of_o any_o such_o idolatry_n to_o we_o who_o office_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n much_o less_o to_o permit_v or_o countenance_v it_o n.b._n then_o he_o obviate_v two_o main_a objection_n which_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n may_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o answer_v both_o of_o they_o with_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v worship_v idol_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v own_o choose_v and_o never_o of_o god_n command_v be_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o psa_n 81.12_o rom._n 1.24_o 28._o and_o here_o verse_n 16._o and_o then_o again_o in_o verse_n 17._o he_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o their_o excuse_n for_o though_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n only_o who_o creat_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o give_v rain_n fruit_n corn_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o these_o convince_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v those_o obstinate_a idolater_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o rectify_v such_o rude_a mistake_n in_o religion_n which_o time_n custom_n and_o popular_a pattern_n have_v so_o root_v and_o firm_o river_v in_o their_o carnal_a heart_n verse_n 18._o n.b._n now_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o last_o shift_n begin_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o use_v violence_n those_o be_v certain_a jew_n that_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o stone_n paul_n verse_n 19_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v in_o the_o mobile_n here_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v needâ—_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o god_n will_v now_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v be_v for_o ston_a he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o mankind_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a deal_v with_o our_o lord_n himself_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n one_o day_n and_o crucify_v he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o behold_v here_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o god_n minister_n first_o tempt_v they_o to_o become_v idol_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v the_o bless_a apostle_n soul_n now_o when_o this_o design_n fail_v he_o he_o excit_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o ston_a they_o oh_o what_o a_o slippery_a thing_n be_v all_o worldly_a honour_n n.b._n here_o they_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
grieve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o no_o alloy_n can_v be_v have_v of_o his_o great_a grief_n without_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16.17_o these_o word_n paul_n utter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o who_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o satan_n increase_a rage_n as_o he_o feel_v after_o and_o also_o assure_v he_o of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o cast_v out_o this_o dare_a devil_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n this_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n do_v soon_o involve_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o when_o the_o damsel_n master_n see_v their_o gain_n be_v go_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o damsel_n as_o if_o both_o have_v go_v forth_o together_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 19.2_o they_o present_o raise_v up_o a_o hot_a persecution_n against_o paul_n &c_n &c_n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o general_n concern_v of_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n at_o this_o city_n namely_o their_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o those_o part_n fall_v under_o a_o several_a consideration_n as_o follow_v 1._o their_o danger_n and_o 2_o their_o deliverance_n in_o their_o danger_n be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o accuser_n both_o who_o they_o be_v before_o who_o and_o of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o verse_n 19.20_o 21._o and_o 2_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o accuse_v though_o they_o be_v innocent_a yet_o without_o convict_v they_o of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v both_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o cast_v into_o close_a prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o straight_a custody_n verse_n 22.23_o so_o that_o he_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 24._o but_o 2._o their_o deliverance_n be_v describe_v with_o graphical_a and_o beautiful_a ornament_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v two_o first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n and_o second_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v beautify_v with_o many_o adorn_v circumstance_n first_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o jail_n be_v set_v off_o in_o comely_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o by_o humane_a help_n subordinate_a thereunto_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n we_o find_v it_o illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n at_o midnight_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n verse_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n whereby_o namely_o by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a help_n overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o city-magistrate_n deliver_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o sergeant_n verse_n 35._o and_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o startle_v jailor_n verse_n 36._o but_z be_v both_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v by_o the_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o notorious_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o verse_n 37._o this_o refusal_n of_o their_o dismission_n clandestine_o do_v also_o startle_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o prison_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v verse_n 38._o they_o pray_v the_o prisoner_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v marvellous_o amplify_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o jaylers_n intention_n to_o murder_v himself_o verse_n 27._o but_o prevent_v by_o paul_n verse_n 28._o 2ly_n the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o his_o repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o tremble_v wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o prisoner_n v._o 30._o and_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o his_o new_a obedience_n verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o famous_a passage_n do_v follow_v first_o from_o their_o danger_n there_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v where_o gain_n be_v go_v there_o be_v frequent_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o persecution_n as_o here_o and_o in_o act_v 19.24_o 25._o the_o gain_n of_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n temple_n stir_v up_o demetrius_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o hideous_a uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o cry_v down_o that_o abominable_a worship_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n n._n b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o divine_a damsel_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o many_o master_n who_o have_v all_o a_o share_n less_o or_o more_o in_o the_o considerable_a profit_n of_o her_o advantageous_a art_n for_o each_o person_n that_o be_v over_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o have_v their_o fortune_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o their_o blind_a heathenish_a superstition_n come_v to_o this_o damsel_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o baloam_n numb_a 22.7_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a devil_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v foretell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v and_o then_o the_o dispossess_v devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disappoint_v master_n who_o godliness_n be_v only_o their_o gain_n their_o gain_n and_o their_o godliness_n be_v go_v both_o away_o together_o they_o count_v all_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n so_o at_o last_o they_o catch_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n fill_v their_o heart_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o enrage_v they_o a_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v dispossess_v their_o gainful_a devil_n who_o they_o apprehend_v and_o hurryedaway_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v the_o frequent_a lot_n of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o trouble_v town_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o covetous_a caitiff_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n who_o applaud_v those_o apostle_n for_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n verse_n 17._o but_o now_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o flatter_a devil_n must_v now_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o intolerable_o troublesome_a because_o it_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n n_o b._n this_o be_v the_o old_a calumny_n in_o ahab_n against_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v those_o outraigious_a persecutor_n pass_v by_o that_o old_a and_o ordinary_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n in_o set_v up_o the_o placit_v and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n against_o the_o instistitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n christ_n apostle_n be_v here_o proceed_v against_o as_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v generality_n and_o unanimity_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o authorize_v opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v assert_v here_o be_v the_o profane_a power_n and_o the_o rude_a rabble_n concur_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n n.b._n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v issue_n tear_v of_o their_o clothes_n not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o more_o but_o also_o strip_v they_o in_o order_n to_o stripe_n they_o upon_o their_o naked_a body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v stripe_v they_o abundant_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o outrage_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o as_o if_o the_o inner_a prison_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o their_o neck_n also_o in_o the_o pillory_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v a_o wooden_a ruff_n about_o their_o neck_n act_n 16._o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o all_o this_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n in_o
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
20.1_o n.b._n in_o which_o chapter_n his_o four_o place_n of_o commoration_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v resolve_v as_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v macedonia_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v troas_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v assos_fw-la from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 17._o the_o four_o be_v miletus_n from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o all_o the_o occurency_n and_o action_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o four_o place_n while_o he_o abide_v there_o in_o transitu_fw-la or_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v in_o several_a circumstance_n n.b._n these_o four_o resolve_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v reduce_v afford_v we_o many_o remark_n as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v depart_v from_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v successful_a when_o drive_v from_o thence_o by_o persecution_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n he_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o tumult_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o rabble_n either_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o uproar_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n sacrifice_n if_o he_o may_v no_o long_o live_v his_o servant_n act_v 19.30_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o brethren_n there_o may_v not_o be_v far_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_a and_o edify_v this_o be_v christ_n command_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o matth_n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o may_v have_v a_o hopeful_a and_o happy_a return_n of_o those_o same_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o a_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v visit_n afterward_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n return_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n act_v 20.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n some_o five_o year_n ago_o act_v 16.24_o 37._o as_o he_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o encouragement_n for_o his_o return_n which_o unto_o all_o such_o return_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o in_o that_o interspace_n he_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o macedonian_n faith_n towards_o god_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o tender_a affection_n towards_o himself_o phil._n 4.15_o 16._o that_o as_o one_o oblige_v to_o revisit_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o apostolical_a pain_n again_o among_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o venture_v himself_o there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n and_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n practice_n be_v our_o pattern_n in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o behind_o he_o though_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a necessity_n that_o require_v such_o a_o able_a substitute_n because_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o there_o to_o infect_v christ_n flock_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o yea_o wolf_n to_o worry_v they_o act_v 20.29_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n people_n under_o persecution_n especial_o if_o it_o last_o long_a and_o sharp_a too_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o apostle_n here_o go_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o he_o have_v former_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o the_o word_n for_o exhortation_n indifferent_o signify_v those_o disciple_n after_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o paul_n cordial_n that_o they_o swoon_v not_o by_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o better_o cordial_n can_v be_v procure_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v wherein_o he_o pronounce_v and_o promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o as_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v with_o this_o cordial_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o again_o 4.14_o in_o both_o place_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a whether_o it_o be_v wound_n or_o but_o word_n they_o suffer_v so_o paul_n also_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v long_a affliction_n require_v proportionable_o a_o long_a consolation_n here_o paul_n stay_v for_o three_o month_n act_n 20.2_o 3._o to_o comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a persecute_a grecian_n though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n that_o be_v strict_o take_v for_o attica_n in_o which_o province_n athens_n be_v or_o for_o achaia_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o of_o be_v corinth_n otherwise_o if_o greece_n be_v large_o take_v it_o contain_v macedonia_n also_o which_o be_v great_a alexander_n country_n call_v at_o this_o day_n albany_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n n.b._n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n to_o tarry_v with_o his_o gospel_n among_o they_o any_o long_a than_o not_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_a during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o also_o quam_fw-la din_n se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v caution_n at_o their_o and_z other_o desolation_n lest_o we_o have_v not_o a_o interpreter_n a_o comforter_n leave_v we_o for_o 3_o month_n together_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o evident_a and_o eminent_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o improve_v all_o the_o best_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v here_o act_v 20.3_o n.b._n the_o curse_a jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o treachery_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o say_v like_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o collection_n money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o likely_a like_o murderer_n design_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o avoid_v they_o by_o turn_v another_o way_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o saint-ship_n be_v evidence_v by_o action_n while_o paul_n ftay_v at_o philippi_n among_o his_o most_o dear_a macedonian_n n.b._n he_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3._o signify_v he_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n as_o the_o life_n natural_a consist_v in_o action_n so_o do_v the_o life_n spiritual_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o live_v say_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o n.b._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o man_n may_v live_v more_o in_o a_o month_n than_o another_o in_o many_o year_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o sage_a sentence_n of_o the_o heathen_a seneca_n be_v take_v say_v quamvis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paucos_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la dies_fw-la although_o we_o have_v act_v but_o a_o few_o day_n epist_n 67._o and_o that_o better_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n multos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la fui_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la vixi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o fourscore_o year_n but_o i_o have_v live_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o year_n for_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v for_o god_n the_o renew_v spirit_n be_v a_o active_a lively_a thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n first_o commoration_n in_o macedonia_n now_o come_v we_o to_o his_o second_o commoration_n at_o troas_n in_o asia_n as_o the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o remark_n from_o this_o second_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o as_o act_v 18.21_o with_o 18._o and_o 21_o 24_o and_o 26_o
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
forfeit_a favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o release_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o all_o israel_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o chain_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o he_o present_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o well_o know_v if_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n they_o can_v never_o relish_v his_o doctrine_n no_o more_o will_v man_n our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o fair_a and_o full_a apology_n of_o paul_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o chief_a jew_n from_o censure_v he_o but_o also_o open_v their_o mouth_n both_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o persecution_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o despond_v to_o prevail_v where_o a_o fair_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v and_o likewise_o the_o jew_n do_v request_v he_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v wherein_n not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n may_v hear_v he_o preach_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n see_v christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 24.5.14_o the_o fourteen_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n meet_v with_o various_a soil_n so_o it_o do_v here_o verse_n 23_o 24._o the_o meeting-place_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o private_a house_n verse_n 16_o 30._o and_o his_o public_a exercise_n last_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o another_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v be_v now_o come_v and_o already_o begin_v all_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o irrefragable_a and_o cogent_n yea_o by_o such_o unanswerable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n so_o that_o he_o prevail_v and_o persuade_v several_a of_o they_o to_o believe_v though_o other_o believe_v not_o n.b._n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n soften_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o it_o be_v therein_o like_o moses_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_v the_o israelite_n alive_a as_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o the_o same_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o bless_v obed_n edom_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o same_o sun_n which_o soften_v wax_n do_v harden_v clay_n and_o thus_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o any_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o find_v that_o true_a by_o smart_a experience_n which_o he_o record_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n two_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o paul_n have_v frequent_a trial_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n act_v 14.4_o and_o 17.34_o and_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n those_o contrary_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o paul_n auditory_a make_v his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_a discord_n verse_n 25._o a_o metaphor_n from_o musical_a instrument_n that_o hold_v no_o harmony_n by_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o these_o hearer_n jar_v the_o believer_n gainsayed_n the_o unbeliever_n verse_n 29._o defend_v paul_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o rather_o become_v paul_n adversary_n the_o 15_o remark_n be_v obstinate_a auditor_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o which_o be_v paul_n own_o phrase_n tit._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuttingly_n a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o must_v not_o be_v milch-hearted_n but_o with_o a_o lion_n heart_n yet_o with_o a_o lady_n be_v hand_n and_o a_o eagles_n eye_n must_v pare_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n né_fw-fr pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o thus_o paul_n do_v here_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pours_z in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o supple_a it_o when_o he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n jar_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n verse_n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sting_a word_n such_o as_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n this_o cut_v and_o kill_v word_n he_o quote_v from_o isa_n 6.9_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o its_o accomplish_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o say_v verse_n 26_o 27._o here_o go_v to_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v their_o misery_n for_o reject_v he_o but_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v they_o so_o these_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o punishment_n n.b._n it_o be_v but_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavy_a ear_n to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o a_o hoofy_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o witting_o and_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v their_o window_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o because_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o jew_n have_v forsake_v god_n first_o and_o then_o god_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o withdraw_v his_o gratuitous_a assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v paul_n verse_n 28._o god_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o you_o and_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v imbrace_o receive_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o refractory_o reject_v thus_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o error_n or_o evil_n reprove_v aught_o to_o be_v due_o warm_v and_o must_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o physic_n work_v kind_o towards_o their_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o reclaim_v but_o those_o stuborn_v jew_n have_v sore_a back_n and_o therefore_o kick_v at_o this_o warm_a word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v scald_v hot_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o wholesome_a reproof_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o sore_a eye_n they_o depart_v v._o 29._o and_o turn_v to_o be_v paul_n enemy_n as_o gal._n 4_o 16._o the_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o rome-heathen_a be_v less_o cruel_a and_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o first_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v preach_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o pure_a primitive_a time_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n frequent_o relate_v second_o paul_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n only_o but_o set_v the_o door_n of_o his_o hire_a house_n open_a to_o entertain_v all_o that_o will_v come_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o paul_n here_o stand_v not_o upon_o number_n no_o nor_o upon_o nation_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v godlike_a herein_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whoever_o have_v heart_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o gospel-condition_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n three_o nor_o will_v he_o
we_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n n.b._n when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n of_o leave_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n multitude_n of_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o seat_v and_o accommodate_v in_o babylonia_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o be_v so_o naturalize_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o remove_v their_o habitation_n but_o fix_v their_o stake_n and_o stand_v there_o so_o in_o success_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o a_o distinct_a people_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n over_o they_o there_o now_o when_o those_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a employ_v by_o lot_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n peter_n lot_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o babylonia_n among_o those_o numerous_a jew_n in_o their_o now_o voluntary_a captivity_n and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o church_n do_v he_o send_v his_o first_o epistle_n n.b._n the_o romanist_n fond_o fancy_v this_o babylon_n peter_n mention_n here_o to_o be_v rome_n as_o rev._n 17._o that_o they_o may_v prove_v peter_n episcopal_a chair_n to_o be_v there_o allege_v that_o peter_n call_v rome_n so_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v where_o he_o be_v oh_o how_o uncomely_a be_v such_o timerousness_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a before_o in_o this_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o their_o church_n but_o though_o this_o far-fetched_a fancy_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o who_o rather_o than_o not_o find_v peter_n primacy_n will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o seek_v it_o yet_o therein_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o that_o their_o rome_n be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n against_o which_o so_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n be_v denounce_v there_o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v who_o be_v call_v the_o stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n such_o as_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o place_n give_v some_o probable_a ground_n that_o peter_n have_v at_o some_o time_n before_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a believer_n his_o two_o general_a epistle_n for_o their_o better_a confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v principal_o to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v among_o they_o so_o peter_n include_v the_o gentile-christians_a though_o primary_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n so_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n can_v be_v positive_o assert_v but_o we_o have_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n some_o chronical_a hint_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o render_v a_o fair_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 65._o and_o the_o 11_o of_o nero_n reign_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n betwixt_o two_o critical_a year_n the_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o desolate_v war_n in_o judea_n n.b._n beside_o the_o apostle_n general_a exhortation_n of_o the_o elect_n allude_v to_o his_o lord_n word_n they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24.24_o to_o exercise_v patience_n under_o those_o misery_n already_o feel_v and_o worse_o fear_v there_o be_v particular_a passage_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o fiery_a trial_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o this_o very_a time_n that_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o desolate_v war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nation_n rise_v up_o against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o and_o kill_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v commented_a upon_o and_o accomplish_v when_o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v down_o ten_o of_o the_o fourteen_o great_a ward_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o at_o that_o time_n kill_v the_o christian_n for_o his_o own_o crime_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v how_o escape_v peter_n if_o he_o now_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v sure_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n with_o those_o who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o yet_o he_o forget_v peter_n in_o those_o salutation_n whereas_o paul_n himself_o with_o luke_n and_o timothy_n be_v pack_v away_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a before_o this_o storm_n do_v fall_v not_o only_o upon_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o upon_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o now_o judgement_n begin_v upon_o the_o jew_n among_o these_o fiery_a trial_n who_o always_o help_v forward_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o such_o a_o mad_a frenzy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n whereby_o they_o incense_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.15_o n.b._n then_o god_n give_v his_o people_n this_o sign_n when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o army_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cestius_n gallus_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n luke_n 21.20_o then_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 24.16_o 17_o 18._o then_o their_o desolation_n be_v nigh_o and_o such_o tribulation_n which_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o mark_v 13.19_o come_v so_o great_a upon_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v matth._n 24.21_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o hear_v the_o history_n without_o tear_n as_o josephus_n relate_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o pella_n for_o his_o own_o people_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o be_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o zoar_n be_v for_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o prove_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o which_o make_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n also_o as_o judea_n prove_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v the_o jew_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v as_o euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o tell_v we_o peter_n be_v now_o in_o babylon_n of_o chaldaea_n have_v intelligence_n what_o great_a misery_n have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o lord_n say_v he_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n draw_v nigh_o and_o likewise_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n therefore_o do_v he_o improve_v his_o little_a time_n he_o have_v now_o to_o live_v in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n jerusalem_n for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n which_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v do_v john_n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o and_o by_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o describe_v jerusalem_n destruction_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v do_v matth._n 24._o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o curse_a people_n and_o their_o city_n in_o other_o place_n namely_o deut._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o jer._n 4.23_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o
the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 10_o 11._o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o in_o other_o scripture_n to_o alarm_n the_o secure_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n be_v death_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n second_o epistle_n leave_v we_o some_o light_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v above_o say_v which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v very_o short_o yet_o must_v that_o phrase_n of_o his_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o borrow_v some_o light_n from_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o manifest_a where_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n whereinis_fw-la another_o shall_v manacle_v and_o pinion_v thou_o carry_v thou_o prisoner_n where_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o be_v crucify_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n thau_fw-fr can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o joh._n 13.36_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n john_n 21.18_o 19_o that_o peter_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n were-when_a crucify_a etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v peter_n exitus_fw-la or_o way_n of_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v down_o his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 2_o peter_n 1.14_o 15._o when_o peter_n hear_v his_o own_o fate_n he_o than_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o be_v john_n destiny_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o our_o lord_n check_v his_o curiosity_n bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o concern_v of_o execute_v his_o master_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o other_o yet_o withal_o intimate_v that_o peter_n death_n shall_v be_v before_o john_n who_o shall_v live_v till_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n destroy_v but_o peter_n be_v crucify_v a_o little_a before_o n.b._n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o charity_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v as_o before_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o open_a shame_n by_o his_o so_o public_o reprove_v he_o he_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o he_o for_o be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o last_o account_n and_o the_o total_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n xaverius_n that_o mock_n evangelist_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fardel_n fraught_v full_a of_o many_o impudent_a fable_n wherein_o take_v only_o this_o short_a taste_n he_o tell_v how_o peter_n sollicit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o her_o son_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o as_o likewise_o how_o christ_n make_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v he_o lord_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bran_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o that_o fabulous_a lie_n that_o peter_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o frantic_a madness_n be_v now_o judiciary_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o bloody_a rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o jew_n know_v his_o time_n be_v so_o short_a n.b._n that_o peter_n leave_v no_o more_o write_n behind_o he_o save_o those_o two_o epistle_n make_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o for_o to_o countenance_v it_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n give_v some_o light_n into_o their_o life_n be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n on_o who_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o write_v letter_n and_o epistle_n in_o that_o time_n act_v 23.26_o and_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o not_o subscribe_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v call_v judas_n who_o luke_n call_v judas_n luke_n 6.16_o matthew_n call_v he_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o and_o mark_v thaddeus_n mark_v 3.18_o so_o that_o he_o have_v three_o name_n luke_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act_v 5.37_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sister_n john_n 19.25_o matth._n 27.56_o compare_v with_o matth._n 13.55_o in_o which_o sense_n his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n brother_n judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o james_n 1.1_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o write_v themselves_o a_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v but_o both_o of_o these_o brother_n stile_n themselves_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o title_n to_o psalm_n 18._o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o account_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o his_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n jude_n other_o name_n lebbeus_n signify_v hearty_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v god_n servant_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v god_n sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o kinsman_n judas_n insomuch_o that_o he_o survive_v and_o over-lived_n all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v from_o jude_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 17._o say_v remember_v belove_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v in_o verse_n 18._o how_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judas_n write_v his_o epistle_n very_o late_o even_o late_a than_o any_o of_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n epistle_n for_o those_o two_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n especial_o that_o give_v any_o such_o fore-warning_n upon_o record_n act_v 20.29_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o reference_n render_v it_o also_o probable_a that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v dead_a at_o jude_n writing_n his_o epistle_n however_o he_o put_v the_o christian-jew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o apostle_n say_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o die_v with_o they_o see_v those_o mocker_n of_o gospel-mystery_n still_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n second_o epistle_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o style_n and_o therefore_o some_o caviller_n will_v not_o have_v this_o canonical_a because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o peter_n and_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n obadiah_n prophecy_n may_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a because_o it_o
the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v
the_o four_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v question_v this_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v its_o authority_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o modern_a author_n find_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o along_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o majesty_n purity_n efficacy_n spirituality_n and_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v its_o divine_a impression_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o enoch_n institute_v that_o great_a excommunication_n of_o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n chap._n 16.22_o what_o become_v of_o judas_n at_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o but_o eusebius_n tell_v of_o his_o go_v to_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o he_o cure_v and_o convert_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n our_o lord_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v first_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v inter_v but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n simon_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o humane_a testimony_n now_o come_v we_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n john_n have_v no_o scripture-light_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n so_o be_v honour_v above_o the_o other_o by_o his_o love_a lord_n both_o in_o write_v scripture_n be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n in_o his_o gospel_n a_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o also_o in_o prolong_v his_o life_n the_o long_a of_o all_o for_o he_o survive_v all_o his_o colleague_n and_o die_v last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v suppose_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o &_o continue_v in_o asia_n till_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o live_n and_o over-living_a apostle_n john_n who_o live_v till_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o see_v his_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n fulfil_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v as_o john_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n john_n 13.23_o 24._o so_o he_o have_v most_o of_o his_o lord_n be_v personal_a favour_n in_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o his_o chief_a miracle_n as_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o tabor_n matth._n 17.1_o luke_n 9.28_o in_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22.8_o at_o the_o priest_n hall_n john_n 18.15_o and_o at_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.25.26_o where_o christ_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o first_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.2_o 8._o his_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o first_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o boldness_n for_o christ_n crucify_a act_v 4.13_o and_o his_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n at_o samaria_n act_v 8.14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o his_o be_v call_v by_o his_o lord_n boanerges_n a_o sun_n of_o thunder_n mark_v 3.17_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o apostle_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o province_n fall_v to_o he_o as_o some_o say_v by_o lot_n when_o the_o apostle_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a work_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n call_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v found_v by_o john_n who_o preach_v most_o in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v as_o other_o think_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o church_n and_o be_v much_o conversant_a among_o they_o hereupon_o some_o not_o improbable_o conjecture_v n.b._n that_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n mention_v in_o col._n 4.16_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o laodicea_n this_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v defective_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v better_a do_v than_o those_o quaker_n do_v who_o have_v print_v a_o translation_n of_o that_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n and_o to_o her_o six_o sister-churche_n in_o asia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v great_a declining_n in_o those_o divide_a &_o apostatise_v time_n whereof_o paul_n pertinent_o give_v this_o intimation_n say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o john_n find_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n satan_n throne_n false_a apostle_n work_v magical_a wonder_n a_o jezebel_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n as_o john_n epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v express_v among_o those_o that_o be_v deserter_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o apostle_n observe_v the_o notorious_a decay_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o charity_n write_v his_o first_o general_n epistle_n as_o a_o suitable_a salve_n for_o these_o sad_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o throughout_o he_o interweaveth_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o better_a to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o day_n and_o his_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o closure_n of_o which_o he_o intimate_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n preservation_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o peril_n in_o those_o primitive_a pagan_a persecution_n we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o some_o say_v he_o go_v thither_o voluntary_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o but_o this_o be_v improbable_a because_o those_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o pathmos_n be_v have_v in_o they_o few_o inhabitant_n that_o very_a text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v it_o in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n for_o which_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n banish_v he_o thither_o n.b._n the_o pagan_a persecution_n be_v now_o begin_v by_o that_o monster_n nero_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o ravenous_a lion_n the_o lord_n deliver_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o &c_n &c_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v john_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n but_o within_o three_o year_n time_n after_o nero_n have_v begin_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o tyrant_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o escape_v public_a and_o a_o more_o shameful_a execution_n n.b._n in_o he_o end_v the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9.31_o on_o a_o like_a occasion_n from_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o twelve_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n god_n so_o order_v it_o for_o his_o church_n good_a that_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soldiery_n of_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v nero_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o otho_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o but_o before_o otho_n be_v well_o warm_a in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n that_o debauchee_n vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o which_o otho_n slay_v himself_o so_o he_o render_v his_o life_n and_o his_o empire_n up_o both_o together_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v if_o it_o
etc._n etc._n be_v call_v mahaneh-dan_a in_o the_o hebrew_n judg._n 13.25_o which_o have_v that_o name_n give_v to_o it_o when_o the_o danite_n go_v in_o their_o expedition_n to_o surprise_v laish_n judg._n 18.11_o 12._o which_o expedition_n say_v bochartus_n be_v long_o before_o samson_n time_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o those_o story_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n be_v before_o samson_n though_o relate_v after_o he_o to_o the_o six_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o dan_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n seal_a tribe_n revel_v 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o 9_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o shameful_a recidivation_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n before_o idolatry_n lodge_v in_o any_o other_o tribe_n die_v jacob_n foresee_v this_o and_o bewail_v it_o in_o that_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ejaculation_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n gen._n 49.18_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_v give_v or_o any_o reckon_n make_v of_o this_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 7._o to_o the_o seven_o be_v add_v a_o eight_o argument_n the_o seven_o be_v only_o but_o a_o probability_n and_o have_v no_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o namely_o that_o jonathan_n the_o levite_n speak_v of_o judge_n 17.7_o and_o become_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a danites_n judge_n 18.30_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o moses_n exod._n 2.22_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o midian_a into_o egypt_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n before_o samson_n die_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o improbable_a that_o this_o jonathan_n shall_v be_v alive_a after_o samson_n death_n see_v he_o be_v call_v but_o a_o young_a man_n judg._n 17.7_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v then_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a to_o this_o eight_o may_v be_v add_v the_o nine_o argument_n from_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o war_n between_o benjamin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n do_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o interval_n betwixt_o joshua_n and_o othniel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o three_o time_n over_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n judge_n 17.6_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 21.25_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o wickedness_n but_o under_o a_o anarchy_n so_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o control_v beside_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n lead_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n judge_n 1.3_o and_o so_o they_o do_v against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o both_o by_o god_n direction_n judge_n 20.18_o chap._n xvii_o these_o premise_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v to_o regulate_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o my_o procedure_n in_o this_o history_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o next_o prospect_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o my_o candid_a reader_n be_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o judge_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o four_o follow_a chapter_n and_o then_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v at_o judge_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o on_o to_o chap._n 17._o junius_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o notorious_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n while_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o bochartus_fw-la add_v that_o all_o these_o narrative_n of_o israel_n corruption_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n not_o because_o the_o thing_n relate_v therein_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o the_o author_n have_v principal_o design_v to_o write_v may_v by_o no_o mean_n meet_v with_o any_o interruption_n judge_n the_o seventeen_o hold_v forth_o how_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o degenerate_a state_n begin_v first_o in_o a_o private_a family_n and_o that_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 1._o this_o one_o family_n found_v first_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n this_o small_a spark_n once_o kindle_v inflame_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o this_o infection_n spread_v till_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v infect_v also_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n judg._n 2.13_o how_o great_a a_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v from_o one_o single_a spark_n and_o a_o little_a leaven_n may_v serve_v to_o sour_a a_o large_a lump_n this_o be_v israel_n unhappiness_n at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o healer_n to_o crush_v this_o cockatrice_n egg._n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la venienti_fw-la occurrito_fw-la morbo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o governor_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o order_n or_o to_o restrain_v this_o micah_n and_o his_o mother_n from_o such_o wickedness_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v micah_n mother_n under_o this_o anarchy_n devote_v eleven_o hundred_o shekles_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n notwithstanding_o the_o forty_o year_n air_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o this_o old_a woman_n still_o smell_v of_o egypt_n idolatry_n and_o here_o like_o mother_n like_o son_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n here_o be_v false_a play_n betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n steal_v from_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n curse_v the_o son_n though_o at_o random_n not_o know_v he_o be_v the_o stealer_n the_o son_n be_v startle_v as_o dread_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n confess_v his_o theft_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o her_o eye_n yet_o blurt_n she_o out_o a_o blessing_n upon_o her_o son_n she_o have_v new_o curse_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o lyra_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o suppose_v this_o history_n to_o succeed_v in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o history_n of_o samson_n who_o hold_v that_o delilah_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o micah_n because_o she_o receive_v eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o each_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_v a_o piece_n to_o betray_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n judg._n 16.5_o but_o this_o blind_a guest_n it_o be_v no_o better_o in_o itself_o stand_v upon_o a_o bad_a bottom_n for_o samson_n delilah_n be_v long_o after_o this_o story_n of_o micah_n mother_n even_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n betwixt_o othniel_n and_o samson_n let_v it_o therefore_o pass_v for_o a_o jewish_a fable_n dr._n lightfoot_n say_v better_a in_o set_v down_o these_o three_o suppose_a reason_n i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v before_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v these_o story_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o in_o so_o late_a a_o place_n be_v as_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n observe_v how_o their_o state-policy_n fail_v in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o be_v a_o danite_n may_v present_o be_v show_v god_n justice_n in_o it_o because_o their_o religion_n have_v first_o fail_v among_o the_o danite_n in_o their_o idolatry_n second_o that_o when_o the_o reader_n observe_v eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v give_v by_o every_o philistine-prince_n for_o tne_v ruin_n of_o samson_n he_o may_v present_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v give_v by_o micah_n be_v mother_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o afterward_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o ruine_a religion_n in_o samson_n be_v trihe_n three_o that_o the_o story_n of_o micah_n one_o of_o the_o hill-country_n of_o ephraim_n judg._n 17.1_o the_o first_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n one_o also_o of_o the_o hill-country_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n praestat_fw-la mihi_fw-la vnus_fw-la jeronimus_n quà m_fw-la mille_fw-la rabbinici_fw-la one_o jerome_n be_v more_o of_o value_n to_o i_o than_o a_o thousand_o rabbin_n so_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_n levipes_fw-la mecum_fw-la quà m_fw-la mille_fw-la anglo-judaei_a for_o lyra_n be_v common_o call_v the_o english-jew_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o micah_n mother_n be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n or_o at_o best_a a_o mongrel_n in_o religion_n so_o be_v irreligious_a first_o that_o she_o be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n appear_v in_o she_o be_v a_o curse_v and_o a_o swear_v woman_n the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o wicked_a person_n give_v this_o character_n his_fw-la mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n rom._n 3.14_o from_o psal_n 10.7_o and_o we_o
usual_o say_v he_o curse_v person_n be_v a_o curse_a person_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o curse_v and_o a_o swear_v and_o curse_v woman_n appear_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n veat_v alith_a for_o 2._o et_fw-la tu_fw-la jurâsti_fw-la vel_fw-la male_a dixisti_fw-la vel_fw-la adiurâsti_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v translate_v for_o alah_n the_o noun_n from_o alah_n the_o verb_n signify_v a_o oath_n with_o execration_n or_o curse_v numb_a 5.21_o because_o curse_v be_v add_v to_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o more_o deut._n 29.12.21_o nehem._n 10.29_o n._n b._n this_o woman_n swear_v be_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o by_o swear_v she_o vow_v that_o she_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n second_o in_o swear_v she_o devote_v the_o thief_n to_o direful_a curse_n three_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o swear_v she_o adjure_v her_o son_n that_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o theft_n for_o probable_o she_o suspect_v he_o at_o least_o to_o know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v discover_v it_o to_o she_o and_o she_o certain_o curse_v the_o person_n that_o steal_v they_o imprecate_v mischief_n and_o destruction_n to_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o mother_n curse_n startle_v her_o son_n conscience_n it_o be_v denounce_v in_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v fear_v that_o god_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o well_o know_v to_o noah_n the_o father_n curse_v of_o canaan_n gen._n 9.35_o therefore_o these_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o themselves_o become_v possessoas_n of_o it_o this_o consideration_n affright_v the_o son_n make_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v his_o mother_n pardon_n and_o blessing_n second_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel_n in_o religion_n appear_v not_o only_o because_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n come_v blessing_n and_o curse_v jam._n 3.10_o she_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a in_o a_o moment_n in_o her_o passion_n over_o shoot_v herself_o into_o two_o extreme_n her_o first_o extreme_a be_v she_o curse_v at_o random_n she_o know_v not_o who_o and_o her_o second_o extteam_n be_v assoon_o as_o she_o know_v the_o thief_n be_v her_o son_n immediate_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n on_o he_o not_o at_o all_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2._o though_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a theft_n but_o in_o her_o account_n no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o she_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v this_o silver_n thou_o have_v steal_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o 3._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n which_o demonstrate_v also_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel_n and_o exceed_o superstitious_a in_o mingle_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a neither_o she_o nor_o her_o son_n do_v absolute_o design_n to_o desert_n the_o true_a god_n or_o his_o worship_n see_v as_o the_o mother_n dedicate_v or_o hebr._n sanctify_v this_o silver_n and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o the_o son_n rejoice_v at_o his_o obtain_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n according_a to_o jehovah_n appointment_n and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o himself_o that_o jehovah_n will_v bless_v he_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o both_o their_o intention_n be_v here_o for_o the_o son_n concur_v with_o the_o mother_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o image_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v do_v before_o they_o exod._n 32.1.5_o and_o do_v after_o they_o hos_n 2.16_o according_a to_o jeroboam_n model_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n also_o 1_o king_n 11.26_o and_o 12.25_o and_o who_o establish_v by_o a_o public_a law_n this_o very_a idolatry_n that_o be_v thus_o private_o begin_v by_o this_o woman_n and_o her_o son_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o false_a and_o strange_a god_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o second_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o oft_o among_o the_o israelite_n contrary_a to_o divine_a prescription_n and_o according_a to_o humane_a invention_n as_o micah_n mother_n with_o himself_o will_v represent_v god_n by_o their_o image_n of_o their_o own_o head_n though_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a intention_n here_o excuse_v not_o a_o evil_a action_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v those_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n thus_o restore_v will_v to_o god_n all_o ill-gotten_a good_n be_v so_o the_o mother_n and_o son_n join_v together_o to_o make_v a_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o founder_n have_v two_o hundred_o thereof_o and_o with_o the_o other_o nine_o all_o the_o other_o trinket_n be_v procure_v together_o with_o furnish_v a_o chapel_n for_o worship_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v improbable_a she_o will_v alienate_v any_o part_n of_o her_o dedicate_a silver_n to_o her_o own_o private_a use_n though_o she_o may_v love_v a_o cheap_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o her_o son_n who_o allow_v his_o levite_n a_o very_a slender_a salary_n ver_fw-la 10._o micah_n son_n not_o of_o aaron_n serve_v here_o for_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n though_o god_n have_v leave_v israel_n a_o sting_a memorial_n in_o the_o presumptuous_a case_n of_o usurp_a korah_n numb_a 16.40_o that_o no_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o korah_n and_o again_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n numb_a 18.2.7_o this_o lie_a lesson_n jeroboam_n learn_v from_o micah_n here_o who_o make_v leaden_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n fit_v well_o enough_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n and_o he_o make_v a_o mock-temple_n to_o hold_v his_o mammet_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o worship_n in_o 1_o king_n 12.31_o as_o micah_n do_v here_o a_o mock-chappel_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbourhood_n round_o about_o he_o v._o 5._o n.b._n from_o which_o act_n his_o name_n be_v cut_v off_o short_a by_o two_o syllable_n for_o whereas_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a have_v call_v he_o micaiahu_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n affix_v to_o his_o name_n till_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o forward_o namely_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o text_n all_o along_o call_v he_o in_o short_a micah_n all_o that_o worship_n graven_n image_n shall_v in_o god_n time_n be_v cut_v short_a and_o confound_v psal_n 97.7_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v a_o wander_a levite_n providential_o come_v to_o seek_v a_o lodging_n there_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o laick-priest_n out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o levite_n wander_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o levite_n maintenance_n the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v maintain_v be_v now_o under_o this_o anarchy_n neglect_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o deprave_a state_n of_o apostasy_n there_o be_v fault_n find_v on_o both_o side_n the_o levite_n do_v likewise_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o neglect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n put_v into_o their_o employ_v hereupon_o the_o levite_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o own_o city_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v before_o and_o to_o wander_v into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o livelihood_n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o nehemiah_n time_n nehem._n 13.10.11_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v not_o be_v our_o case_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o levite_n lot_n in_o that_o dispersion_n fall_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o that_o tribe_n which_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o make_v they_o the_o frst_o conqueror_n after_o joshua_n death_n judg._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o be_v decline_v into_o such_o a_o general_n defection_n that_o this_o levite_n can_v not_o find_v entertainment_n in_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o tribe_n but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o wander_v and_o seek_v subsistency_n elsewhere_o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o wander_a levite_n want_v mean_n and_o maintenance_n walk_v abroad_o as_o a_o way_n fare_v vagabond_n to_o seek_v necessary_n and_o in_o his_o wander_n light_v upon_o micah_n house_n not_o with_o any_o former_a